among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o say_v god_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v something_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o think_v he_o have_v any_o privilege_n above_o other_o to_o seek_v a_o miracle_n to_o strengthen_v he_o about_o the_o least_o doubt_v his_o heart_n will_v suggest_v to_o he_o or_o if_o one_o have_v no_o more_o right_a hereto_o than_o another_o must_v he_o become_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o every_o day_n come_v present_v himself_o to_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v and_o shall_v he_o do_v so_o what_o can_v they_o tell_v but_o they_o will_v yet_o doubt_v every_o night_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sensible_a mark_n they_o have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o certain_a one_o which_o they_o resist_v as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n and_o which_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o too_o as_o often_o as_o they_o list_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o proof_n that_o hinder_v man_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o neglect_n in_o due_o inform_v themselves_o and_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o will_v cause_v that_o though_o there_o have_v nothing_o hitherto_o appear_v fit_a to_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o this_o insensibleness_n than_o the_o write_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o will_v be_v but_o very_a few_o that_o do_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o success_n it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o good_a christian_n that_o he_o labour_v in_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v this_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v effectual_o man_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o herein_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o belief_n which_o reason_n can_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v and_o it_o be_v whereto_o there_o appear_v little_o less_o difficulty_n when_o one_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o world._n some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v science_n in_o find_v out_o secret_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n other_o think_v of_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o business_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o vanity_n as_o for_o those_o which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o also_o the_o most_o considerable_a it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o few_o there_o will_v be_v that_o will_v spend_v some_o moment_n in_o read_v this_o treatise_n and_o among_o those_o how_o few_o there_o will_v be_v that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o or_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o make_v man_n enter_v into_o these_o deep_a reflection_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o think_v and_o have_v scarce_o ever_o look_v into_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v truth_n separate_v from_o the_o sense_n not_o to_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o mind_n that_o have_v be_v feed_v only_o with_o fancy_n and_o chimaera_n that_o have_v add_v a_o second_o corruption_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o miserable_a remainder_n of_o it_o will_v it_o of_o a_o sudden_a bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o point_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o reduce_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a can_v one_o expect_v that_o take_v pleasure_n only_o in_o that_o which_o flatter_v their_o sense_n or_o their_o interest_n they_o can_v like_v to_o say_v continual_o that_o weariness_n be_v their_o great_a happiness_n that_o their_o great_a evil_n be_v to_o think_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o draw_v near_o to_o be_v so_o but_o as_o they_o ruminate_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o fool_n or_o true_a christian_n that_o can_v expect_v death_n without_o despair_n these_o truth_n how_o comfortable_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o some_o will_v appear_v sad_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o how_o little_a place_n will_v they_o find_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o contrary_a thing_n wherewith_o their_o heart_n be_v perpetual_o torture_v or_o what_o little_a stay_n will_v they_o make_v there_o it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a like_o those_o imaginary_a apparition_n that_o be_v scatter_v by_o rub_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o never_o more_o look_v in_o the_o book_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v work_v any_o change_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o perceive_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o false_a happiness_n which_o take_v up_o all_o the_o business_n and_o sweetness_n of_o life_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o apply_v part_n hereof_o to_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o much_o above_o and_o beyond_o those_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o resemble_v they_o in_o what_o be_v most_o essential_a they_o think_v indeed_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v they_o sometime_o meet_v and_o thereby_o they_o look_v one_o on_o another_o like_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o other_o but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o once_o clear_o see_v the_o little_a worth_n of_o what_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o that_o amuse_n they_o the_o which_o even_o put_v they_o far_o off_o from_o see_v although_o they_o be_v truth_n they_o seek_v after_o and_o that_o all_o truth_n have_v its_o value_n by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v with_o the_o essential_a truth_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o useless_a unless_o they_o tend_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o right_a way_n in_o employ_v one_o self_n in_o thing_n that_o disturb_v most_o man_n that_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o those_o the_o most_o able_a have_v discover_v be_v that_o one_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o these_o person_n know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o want_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o thereunto_o apply_v themselves_o with_o a_o strange_a industry_n and_o this_o little_a success_n incourage_v rather_o than_o discourage_v they_o there_o they_o stick_v as_o miserable_a creature_n unworthy_a of_o their_o own_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v to_o dive_v into_o what_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o science_n never_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o that_o enough_o be_v know_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o live_v and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conveniency_n of_o life_n they_o seek_v after_o nor_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o seldom_o care_v for_o to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v by_o other_o it_o be_v curiosity_n alone_o that_o push_v they_o forward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o outdo_v those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v the_o way_n so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o they_o go_v astray_o even_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o render_v they_o incapable_a of_o see_v it_o when_o one_o show_v it_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o what_o have_v be_v false_o invent_v since_o man_n talk_v in_o the_o world_n this_o strange_a kind_n of_o tradition_n do_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a language_n to_o they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o impression_n they_o have_v receive_v can_v work_v nothing_o on_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n these_o satisfy_v not_o themselves_o with_o word_n of_o course_n only_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o know_v than_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o not_o submit_v to_o believe_v but_o what_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o they_o seldom_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v also_o what_o enclose_v their_o knowledge_n within_o narrow_a limit_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o thing_n capable_a sufficient_o to_o evidence_n what_o they_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a signify_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o never_o consider_v there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o demonstration_n they_o erect_v themselves_o absolute_a judge_n upon_o a_o few_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o
please_v to_o veil_v his_o conduct_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o mingle_v light_n with_o obscurity_n that_o it_o shall_v most_o depend_v on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v or_o to_o rest_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o hide_v himself_o ought_v never_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a till_o first_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v scarce_o give_v over_o count_v for_o nought_o the_o miserable_a riches_n which_o some_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o begin_v to_o believe_v poverty_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a that_o disgrace_n and_o oppression_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o good_a that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v but_o offend_v god_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o how_o to_o please_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o obscurity_n it_o will_v appear_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o instance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o object_n of_o contradiction_n to_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o what_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o mean_a parent_n he_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o life_n without_o have_v wherein_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o only_o give_v he_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o any_o science_n nor_o of_o any_o thing_n esteem_v great_a among_o man_n he_o make_v he_o be_v think_v a_o deceiver_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o forsake_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v he_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v public_o and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n how_o can_v he_o better_a disguise_n he_o to_o those_o who_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v true_a wisdom_n but_o he_o also_o make_v he_o command_v the_o sea_n the_o wave_n and_o the_o wind_n yea_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o devil_n and_o death_n he_o make_v he_o know_v the_o inward_a thought_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v they_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o misery_n he_o make_v he_o live_v without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n have_v not_o the_o least_o pretext_n of_o accuse_v he_o he_o make_v he_o foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a what_o can_v there_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o who_o love_v true_a greatness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o conclude_v because_o all_o age_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o obscurity_n for_o some_o and_o of_o light_n for_o other_o he_o will_v have_v his_o history_n and_o life_n write_v by_o none_o but_o his_o disciple_n to_o render_v it_o suspicious_a to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o undoubted_a of_o all_o history_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a for_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o vast_a field_n of_o dispute_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o they_o must_v be_v cheat_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o believe_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n to_o that_o very_a end_n can_v they_o be_v deceive_v to_o know_v if_o they_o themselves_o heal_v the_o sick_a if_o they_o raise_v the_o dead_a what_o other_o or_o great_a sign_n can_v they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o jesus_n christ_n make_v they_o believe_v during_o his_o life_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o better_o advise_v after_o his_o death_n see_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v true_o god_n that_o be_v master_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n of_o mahomet_n who_o only_o call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o rest_v in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n after_o his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o promise_v they_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v far_o bold_a according_o they_o declare_v if_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v all_o they_o do_v and_o say_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v thence_o they_o draw_v their_o great_a comfort_n and_o constancy_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o even_o impossible_a but_o they_o believe_v at_o least_o that_o they_o see_v he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o they_o believe_v it_o with_o the_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v in_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o they_o suffer_v and_o by_o repose_v thereon_o the_o great_a work_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o happy_a success_n this_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o all_o believe_v so_o strong_o a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o whereof_o the_o eye_n only_o can_v be_v the_o judge_n do_v they_o all_o dream_v it_o in_o one_o night_n for_o they_o all_o declare_v they_o see_v he_o and_o we_o think_v they_o be_v all_o honest_a men._n be_v it_o a_o ghost_n that_o deceive_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n or_o be_v it_o some_o impostor_n that_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o die_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o who_o afterward_o find_v mean_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n this_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v but_o a_o common_a man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o vain_a to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceiver_n and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o shall_v think_v all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v their_o word_n for_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v natural_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v common_o take_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v bear_v such_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v bend_v and_o prone_a to_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n which_o too_o often_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v real_a but_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o natural_o love_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o the_o natural_a inclination_n tend_v to_o speak_v what_o one_o know_v or_o at_o lest_o what_o one_o believe_v that_o be_v what_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o whereas_o for_o lie_v there_o must_v be_v deliberation_n and_o design_n one_o must_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v and_o it_o be_v see_v such_o man_n never_o lie_v but_o for_o interest_n or_o for_o honour_n and_o then_o too_o because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o attain_v to_o it_o and_o they_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v seem_v probable_a and_o that_o the_o falsehood_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v especial_o if_o the_o consequence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o lie_n for_o pleasure_n they_o never_o think_v but_o of_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o moment_n not_o ground_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a upon_o their_o lye._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o man_n in_o what_o they_o teach_v of_o
what_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o which_o one_o can_v give_v they_o a_o absolute_a reason_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o advantage_n they_o think_v to_o find_v by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v indisputable_a be_v much_o less_o than_o they_o think_v and_o so_o far_o from_o secure_v themselves_o thereby_o from_o error_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v what_o plunge_v they_o deep_o into_o it_o in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o this_o continual_a doubt_v and_o of_o reduce_v all_o to_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o degree_n spoil_v their_o judgement_n make_v they_o stranger_n to_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o mere_a delusion_n what_o can_v there_o be_v that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o make_v they_o insensible_a to_o true_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v give_v although_o they_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o in_o their_o way_n itself_o they_o look_v on_o he_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v so_o do_v with_o admiration_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v as_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o seem_v less_o unlike_a than_o other_o to_o become_v such_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n their_o misery_n and_o their_o great_a want_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v seek_v remedy_n without_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o distemper_n and_o regard_v thing_n in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o they_o can_v human_o do_v they_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v to_o see_v what_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o and_o some_o have_v extend_v their_o speculation_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o natural_a virtue_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n great_a among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n those_o only_a can_v pretend_v to_o some_o share_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o among_o such_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n and_o civility_n one_o will_v think_v more_o be_v there_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n what_o set_v they_o far_o off_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o most_o resemble_v health_n noâ—_n any_o great_a hindrance_n to_o perfection_n than_o to_o think_v one_o have_v attain_v it_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o curious_a work_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o want_v of_o care_n come_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o gather_v up_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o piece_n they_o patch_v up_o the_o best_a they_o can_v that_o they_o call_v honesty_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o difference_n what_o space_n what_o disproportion_n be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a copy_n of_o this_o divine_a original_a and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vanity_n nevertheless_o this_o difference_n as_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o those_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o the_o state_n whereto_o they_o be_v advance_v be_v indeed_o considerable_a enough_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o judge_v of_o it_o they_o be_v whole_o satisfy_v with_o it_o they_o move_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o death_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v what_o set_v they_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o very_o few_o will_v have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n book_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a state_n he_o intend_v it_o however_o let_v every_o body_n consider_v it_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n and_o that_o those_o that_o after_o have_v adjust_v christian_a religion_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v as_o also_o those_o that_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o mischief_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v so_o whatever_o light_n whatever_o knowledge_n one_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v especial_o when_o one_o will_n and_o of_o what_o likely_a appearance_n soever_o one_o flatter_v himself_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o shall_v repent_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a choice_n and_o one_o shall_v repent_v eternal_o for_o to_o conclude_v one_o act_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o whatever_o ground_n one_o find_v in_o one_o own_o opinion_n the_o chief_a importance_n be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o at_o the_o fatal_a moment_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o determine_v our_o state_n at_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o curtain_n that_o will_v full_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o discern_v more_o than_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o find_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v the_o end._n approbation_n of_o doctor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n certify_v that_o we_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v thought_n compose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi bois_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr wherein_o we_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n date_v at_o paris_n the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1671._o le_fw-fr vaillant_n curate_n of_o st._n christopher_n grenet_n curate_n of_o st._n bennet_n marlin_n curate_n of_o st._n eustach_n labbé_fw-fr fortin_n peht_o pied_a t._n roulliard_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n christian_n religion_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o own_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o go_v discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v his_o sight_n reach_v so_o far_o neither_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v by_o a_o blind_a instinct_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o render_v so_o great_a a_o present_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o hurtful_a in_o offer_v he_o object_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a revolt_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o rash_a capricioe_n and_o fanatical_a vision_n who_o be_v not_o ground_v nor_o do_v subsist_v but_o through_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n like_v to_o that_o which_o first_o produce_v they_o whereas_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o that_o how_o inpenetrable_a soever_o its_o mystery_n be_v they_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o mistake_n for_o to_o conclude_v the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n about_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o it_o find_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o man_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o who_o can_v comprehend_v themselves_o and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o existence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o that_o all_o these_o so_o unconceivable_a truth_n be_v join_v not_o only_o to_o other_o truth_n they_o know_v but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o proportion_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o whereof_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o by_o the_o most_o know_a and_o certain_a way_n if_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o certain_a it_o be_v deed_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o knowledge_n there_o be_v
continue_v learning_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o beside_o this_o before_z and_o after_o meal_n my_o father_n discourse_v he_o sometime_o of_o logic_n sometime_o of_o physic_n and_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o tutor_n nor_o have_v be_v send_v to_o any_o college_n one_o may_v imagine_v what_o pleasure_n my_o father_n take_v in_o the_o progress_n my_o brother_n make_v in_o the_o science_n but_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o health_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o appear_v to_o diminish_v very_o much_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v 18._o year_n old_a but_o as_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v then_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v very_o strong_a they_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o proceed_v in_o his_o usual_a exercise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o his_o 19_o year_n that_o he_o invent_v that_o system_fw-la of_o arithmitick_a whereby_o one_o not_o only_o cast_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o account_n without_o pen_n ink_n or_o counter_n but_o it_o be_v do_v also_o without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o rule_n of_o arithmitick_a and_o infallible_o certain_a this_o work_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v reduce_v a_o science_n that_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o understanding_n into_o a_o system_n and_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o reason_v this_o work_n weaken_v he_o very_o much_o not_o for_o the_o invention_n or_o labour_n which_o he_o soon_o find_v out_o but_o for_o make_v the_o workman_n understand_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v two_o year_n in_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a so_o that_o this_o weariness_n and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o health_n some_o year_n past_a cast_v he_o into_o inconvenience_n that_o never_o leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v 18._o year_n old_a he_o never_o be_v one_o day_n without_o pain_n however_o these_o pain_n not_o be_v always_o alike_o grievous_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v any_o mitigation_n his_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o search_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o year_n that_o have_v see_v toricelli_n experiment_n he_o afterward_o invent_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o experience_n that_o be_v call_v the_o experiment_n that_o of_o vacuity_n that_o prove_v so_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n that_o till_o then_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o vacuity_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o air_n this_o work_n be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o in_o human_a science_n and_o though_o he_o invent_v the_o roulette_n afterward_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o discover_v it_o unaware_o and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o study_v not_o much_o after_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n present_o after_o this_o experiment_n be_v not_o yet_o 24._o year_n of_o age_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o read_v work_n of_o piety_n god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o enlighten_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o perceive_v plain_o that_o christian_a religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a object_n and_o this_o truth_n appear_v so_o evident_a so_o necessary_a and_o so_o profitable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o human_a study_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o science_n to_o apply_v himself_o sole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v necessary_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o youth_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v yet_o he_o never_o be_v give_v to_o any_o extravagancy_n about_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n have_v still_o confine_v his_o curiosity_n about_o thing_n natural_a he_o tell_v i_o several_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o my_o father_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n who_o be_v very_o religious_o dispose_v himself_o have_v infuse_v it_o into_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n give_v he_o these_o maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n these_o maxim_n be_v often_o reiterated_a to_o he_o by_o a_o father_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o learning_n as_o also_o a_o clear_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o reason_v all_o which_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o mind_n that_o whatever_o discourse_n he_o hear_v make_v by_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o young_a he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n that_o hold_v this_o wrong_a principle_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o this_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o vast_a and_o so_o fullof_a curiosity_n that_o seek_v with_o so_o much_o exactness_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n submit_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o this_o humility_n reign_v in_o he_o to_o his_o death_n so_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o study_n but_o that_o of_o religion_n he_o never_o meddle_v about_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o divinity_n but_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o know_v and_o practice_v the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a morality_n whereunto_o he_o devote_v all_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n particular_o to_o study_v school_n divinity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o it_o be_v against_o such_o that_o he_o have_v no_o little_a antipathy_n and_o god_n be_v please_v about_o that_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o religion_n he_o be_v at_o roüen_n where_o my_o father_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n affair_n at_o which_o time_n there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o teach_v a_o new_a philosophy_n which_o draw_v many_o to_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n my_o brother_n be_v importune_v to_o go_v hear_v he_o by_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v much_o surprise_v in_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v with_o this_o doctor_n for_o in_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o pinciple_n of_o his_o philosophy_n he_o draw_v consequence_n on_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n make_v on_o purpose_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o have_v among_o themselves_o consider_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o infuse_v his_o erroneous_a principle_n into_o his_o pupil_n they_o resolve_v first_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a then_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o superior_n it_o happen_v even_o so_o for_o he_o slight_v their_o advice_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o business_n know_v to_o monsieur_n du_n bellay_v who_o then_o manage_v the_o episcopal_a affair_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o roüen_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n mounseur_fw-fr du_n bellay_v cite_v this_o man_n before_o he_o and_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v delude_v by_o a_o equivocal_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o a_o information_n of_o this_o importance_n give_v against_o he_o by_o three_o young_a men._n nevertheless_o when_o
montaltius_n heu_n satis_fw-la dixi_fw-la urgent_a lacrymae_fw-la sileo_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la precaberis_fw-la bene_fw-la tibi_fw-la eveniat_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la vixit_fw-la an._n 39_o m._n 2._o obiit_fw-la a_o rep_v sal._n 1662._o 14._o kal._n sept._n posuit_fw-la a._n p._n d._n c._n moerens_fw-la aurelian_a canonista_n cecidit_fw-la pascalis_fw-la heu_n heu_n qualis_fw-la luctus_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v bury_v at_o paris_n in_o st._n stephen_n be_v of_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o parish_n wherein_o he_o live_v behind_o the_o great_a altar_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n near_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o same_o chapel_n the_o epitaph_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o obliterated_a monsieur_n pascall_n thought_n and_o reflection_n upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o upon_o several_a other_o subject_n subject_n i._o against_o atheism_n let_v those_o that_o dispute_n against_o religion_n at_o lest_o first_o learn_v what_o religion_n be_v before_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o if_o religion_n do_v boast_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o behold_v he_o open_o without_o a_o veil_n than_o there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o dispute_v against_o it_o by_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o show_v it_o with_o any_o great_a evidence_n but_o see_v that_o it_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o estrange_v from_o god_n that_o god_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n deus_fw-la absconditus_fw-la and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o equal_o endeavour_n to_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o church_n give_v sensible_a mark_n to_o make_v himself_o be_v know_v to_o those_o which_o sincere_o seek_v he_o and_o nevertheless_o have_v so_o cover_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n what_o advantage_n then_o can_v they_o expect_v whilst_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n they_o complain_v that_o nothing_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o see_v this_o obscurity_n they_o be_v in_o and_o which_o they_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n â—ot_n full_o prove_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n she_o hold_v without_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o far_o from_o destroy_v do_v confirm_v her_o doctrine_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n against_o it_o they_o shall_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o try_v all_o way_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n the_o church_n offer_v as_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n will_v they_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v indeed_o dispute_v against_o one_o of_o these_o pretension_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o no_o reasonable_a person_n can_v say_v so_o and_o i_o dare_v avouch_v that_o none_o ever_o do_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v how_o those_o person_n act_n that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o their_o information_n when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o have_v ask_v some_o question_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v do_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v consult_v man_n and_o book_n without_o any_o success_n but_o true_o i_o can_v forbear_v say_v what_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o this_o negligence_n be_v insupportable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o slight_a interest_n of_o some_o stranger_n that_o be_v here_o in_o question_n it_o be_v ourselves_o and_o our_o all_o that_o be_v here_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o regard_n and_o so_o deep_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v quite_o lose_v our_o feel_n not_o to_o be_v profound_o affect_v about_o it_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v so_o various_o direct_v according_a to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n that_o be_v to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o stir_v a_o right_a step_n without_o direct_v it_o by_o this_o compass_n which_o must_v be_v our_o last_o object_n therefore_o our_o chief_a interest_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o inform_v ourselves_o on_o this_o subject_a whereupon_o depend_v our_o chief_a safety_n and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o those_o that_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o those_o that_o live_v careless_o and_o without_o think_v or_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o it_o i_o can_v but_o much_o pity_n those_o that_o sincere_o groan_v under_o this_o doubt_n that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o make_v it_o their_o great_a study_n and_o business_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o for_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n without_o ever_o think_v of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o knowledge_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v any_o far_a and_o to_o examine_v if_o this_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o which_o man_n receive_v by_o mere_a credulity_n or_o of_o those_o which_o though_o obscure_a yet_o have_v a_o good_a and_o solid_a foundation_n these_o i_o consider_v quite_o different_a this_o negligence_n in_o a_o business_n that_o concern_v themselves_o their_o eternity_n their_o all_o affect_v i_o more_o with_o indignation_n than_o compassion_n it_o astonish_v and_o affright_v i_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o through_o the_o pious_a zeal_n of_o a_o spiritual_a devotion_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o pretend_v that_o self-love_n human_a interest_n the_o pure_a light_n of_o reason_n shall_v inspire_v we_o with_o these_o thought_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v only_o see_v what_o person_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n understand_v it_o need_v no_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o life_n no_o true_a solid_a satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o our_o pleasure_n be_v but_o vanity_n that_o our_o misery_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o death_n which_o threaten_v we_o every_o moment_n will_v in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o day_n put_v we_o into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n or_o of_o annihilation_n betwixt_o we_o heaven_n hell_n or_o annihilation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n which_o be_v the_o britl_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n heaven_n not_o be_v for_o those_o which_o doubt_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n such_o can_v only_o expect_v hell_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nought_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o this_o nor_o nothing_o more_o terrible_a let_v we_o carry_v it_o never_o so_o stout_a this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o attend_v the_o brave_a life_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v their_o thought_n from_o this_o eternity_n that_o wait_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v destroy_v it_o in_o banish_v it_o from_o their_o mind_n â—_o subsist_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o it_o come_v on_o and_o death_n that_o let_v it_o in_o will_v infallible_o in_o a_o short_a time_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v eternal_o annihilate_v or_o miserable_a see_v here_o a_o doubt_n of_o terrible_a consequence_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a evil_a to_o be_v in_o this_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o indispensible_a duty_n to_o try_v if_o one_o be_v in_o it_o he_o that_o doubt_v and_o seek_v no_o remedy_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o miserable_a but_o if_o in_o this_o state_n he_o be_v quiet_a and_o satisfy_v let_v he_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o to_o conclude_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o make_v his_o joy_n and_o delight_n i_o have_v not_o word_n to_o describe_v so_o extravagant_a a_o creature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o entertain_v such_o thought_n what_o comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o expect_v nothing_o but_o endless_a misery_n what_o cause_n of_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v to_o see_v one_o self_n involve_v in_o utter_a darkness_n what_o comfort_n can_v there_o be_v never_o to_o expect_v any_o deliverance_n repose_v in_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o monstrous_a that_o the_o stupidity_n and_o extravagance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o those_o that_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o it_o in_o show_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o themselves_o to_o awaken_v they_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o folly._n for_o see_v here_o how_o those_o man_n reason_n which_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o this_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o
â—e_v look_v on_o as_o person_n void_a of_o wisdom_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o effect_n desire_v such_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o call_v religion_n in_o question_n they_o express_v themselves_o so_o weak_o and_o frivolous_o that_o they_o â—o_o but_o the_o more_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o contrary_a â—elief_n what_o a_o person_n say_v to_o such_o be_v very_o pat_o â—o_o the_o purpose_n if_o say_v he_o you_o continue_v to_o discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n true_o you_o will_v convert_v â—e_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o who_o will_v â—ot_n be_v afraid_a to_o continue_v in_o those_o opinion_n where_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n so_o that_o those_o which_o only_o counterfeit_v these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o constrain_a their_o temper_n to_o imitate_v the_o most_o impertinent_a â—_z in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o be_v real_o trouble_v â—or_a not_o have_v more_o knowledge_n then_o let_v they_o â—ot_n dissemble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o own_v it_o â—here_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o in_o be_v shameless_a nothing_o do_v more_o discover_v a_o great_a weakness_n of_o mind_n than_o not_o to_o know_v a_o man_n misery_n without_o god_n nothing_o more_o demonstrate_v a_o meanness_n of_o spirit_n than_o not_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a promise_n nothing_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o to_o appear_v obstinate_a against_o god_n leave_v then_o these_o extravagancy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a christian_n let_v they_o forbear_v be_v profligate_v and_o at_o last_o own_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v call_v reasonable_a either_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o know_v he_o or_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o it_o be_v then_o for_o such_o person_n as_o seek_v sincere_o after_o god_n and_o that_o confess_v their_o misery_n true_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o contribute_v what_o help_n may_v be_v to_o assist_v and_o direct_v theâ—_n to_o the_o light_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v without_o know_v or_o seek_v god_n they_o judge_v themselves_o so_o unworthy_a of_o their_o own_o case_n thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a other_o shall_v be_v concern_v for_o they_o and_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o despise_v not_o to_o slight_a theâ—_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o their_o folly._n buâ—_n because_o this_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o tenderness_n for_o they_o during_o life_n as_o be_v capable_a â—â—_o enjoy_n the_o grace_n which_o may_v enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v replenish'â—_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o anâ—_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ignorant_a wherein_o they_o be_v we_o must_v do_v for_o they_o as_o wâ—_n will_v desire_v other_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o be_v wâ—_n in_o their_o condition_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v piâ—_n on_o themselves_o and_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o attaâ—â—_n some_o degree_n of_o light_n let_v they_o afford_v some_o of_o the_o hour_n they_o waste_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v this_o work_n happy_o they_o may_v find_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v no_o great_a loser_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o true_a sincerity_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o religion_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o ii_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_v god._n this_o be_v very_o just_a nevertheless_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o we_o command_v this_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n he_o be_v in_o of_o acquire_v virtue_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o remedy_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a our_o religion_n do_v all_o this_o no_o other_o religion_n never_o seek_v of_o god_n to_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o 2._o 2._o to_o manifest_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a it_o must_v full_o understand_v our_o nature_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n his_o real_a happiness_n true_a virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v thing_n who_o knowledge_n be_v inseparable_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o other_o beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n 3._o 3._o other_o religion_n as_o that_o of_o pagan_n be_v more_o popular_a for_o they_o consist_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o wise_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o spiritual_a will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o prudent_a person_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o be_v proportion_v to_o all_o regard_v both_o the_o exterior_a and_o interior_a it_o raise_v the_o people_n to_o contemplate_v inward_o and_o abase_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o exterior_a and_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o learned_a shall_v submit_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o perform_v the_o exterior_a part._n 4._o 4._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v reason_n convince_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v to_o hate_v themselves_o no_o other_o religion_n than_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o those_o that_o know_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n 5._o 5._o no_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n some_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o excellence_n have_v esteem_v as_o low_a and_o mean_a the_o opinion_n man_n have_v natural_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o have_v know_v how_o true_a this_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v have_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n despise_v those_o opinion_n of_o grandeur_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o man._n 6._o 6._o no_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v it_o none_o therefore_o say_v true_a 7._o 7._o god_o be_v invisible_a any_o religion_n that_o teach_v not_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o edify_v we_o do_v all_o this_o 8._o 8._o that_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n of_o penitence_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o abide_v for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n design_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o holy_a people_n that_o he_o will_v separate_v from_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o all_o age_n he_o give_v they_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o depository_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o man_n be_v yet_o so_o near_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v their_o creation_n and_o their_o fall_n and_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v of_o send_v a_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n as_o enoch_n lamech_v and_o other_o
that_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world._n afterward_o god_n send_v noah_n that_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n save_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o his_o goodwill_n in_o do_v it_o and_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n god_n renew_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v encompass_v with_o idolater_n and_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n iniquity_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n bless_v his_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n that_o interrupt_v his_o discourse_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n salutare_fw-la tuum_fw-la expectabo_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o egyptian_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v also_o corrupt_v by_o their_o example_n nevertheless_o moses_n and_o other_o see_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n perceive_v not_o and_o adore_v he_o look_v to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n afterward_o adore_v false_a divinity_n poet_n invent_v several_a religion_n philosopher_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v in_o judea_n select_a man_n that_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o he_o appear_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n since_o which_o though_o there_o have_v ensue_v so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n such_o overturning_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a change_n this_o church_n that_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v ever_o adore_v do_v subsist_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v admirable_a incomparable_a and_o whole_o divine_a be_v that_o this_o religion_n which_o have_v always_o be_v oppose_v do_v still_o subsist_v it_o have_v many_o a_o time_n be_v almost_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o what_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a be_v that_o it_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o yield_v or_o bow_v to_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o tyrant_n 9_o 9_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o decay_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o necessity_n but_o religion_n never_o use_v this_o course_n nor_o submit_v to_o this_o rule_n yet_o such_o accommodation_n must_v be_v or_o do_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o escape_v danger_n by_o compliance_n yet_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v preservation_n in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v subsist_v 1500._o year_n but_o that_o this_o religion_n shall_v always_o subsist_v and_o continue_v unalterable_a be_v altogether_o divine_a 10._o 10._o it_o will_v show_v too_o much_o of_o obscurity_n shall_v not_o truth_n have_v some_o visible_a mark_n it_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a one_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o presery_v in_o a_o church_n and_o visible_a assembly_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v give_v too_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o opinion_n but_o to_o know_v the_o right_n you_o need_v only_o seek_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o truth_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v and_o that_o no_o false_a error_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v 11._o 11._o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v adam_n tradition_n be_v fresh_a in_o noah_n and_o moses_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o and_o in_o fortel_v other_o thing_n the_o success_n whereof_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n accomplish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n they_o all_o confess_v the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v but_o till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v that_o till_o then_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dure_v eternal_o that_o so_o their_o law_n or_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n shall_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o effect_n it_o have_v ever_o subsist_v and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v the_o messiah_n be_v unanswerable_o prove_v 12._o 12._o ay_o see_v many_o different_a religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o they_o false_a but_o one_o every_o one_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o threaten_v those_o that_o allow_v they_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o every_o one_o may_v say_v so_o every_o one_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o prophet_n but_o i_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o i_o find_v prophecy_n accomplish_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n so_o well_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v doubt_v this_o be_v what_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o 13._o 13._o the_o only_o religion_n contrary_a to_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o thwart_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o view_n appear_v contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o have_v always_o be_v 14._o 14._o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v chief_o to_o the_o promotion_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n man_n shall_v have_v opinion_n suitable_a to_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o ought_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n all_o thing_n shall_v tend_v unto_o that_o whoever_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o general_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o profane_a take_v liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o think_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o adore_v one_o god_n consider_v as_o great_a powerful_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v proper_o deism_n almost_o as_o different_a from_o christian_a religion_n as_o atheism_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v this_o religion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o such_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v he_o but_o let_v they_o conclude_v what_o they_o please_v against_o deism_n they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n with_o that_o clearness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o unite_n in_o himself_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n true_a religion_n teach_v man_n these_o two_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n in_o nature_n as_o render_v they_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o happiness_n it_o concern_v man_n equal_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o as_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o know_v god_n without_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v his_o misery_n without_o know_v his_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n one_o of_o these_o knowledge_n alone_o occasion_v the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n who_o know_v god_n but_o not_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o despair_n of_o atheist_n who_o perceive_v their_o misery_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o understand_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v also_o just_a god_n in_o his_o mercy_n shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o christian_n religion_n do_v it_o it_o be_v therein_o it_o do_v consist_v consult_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o
thing_n in_o the_o world_n thereupon_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o establish_v these_o two_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 15._o 15._o if_o one_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n weakness_n misery_n and_o injustice_n he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a and_o if_o in_o know_v it_o one_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o state_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o religion_n then_o be_v high_o esteem_v as_o do_v so_o well_o understand_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o how_o earnest_n shall_v our_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o religion_n wherein_o such_o comfortable_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 16._o 16._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o consider_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n altogether_o without_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v contradict_v consider_v its_o first_o establishment_n that_o a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o nature_n shall_v settle_v itself_o so_o easy_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n and_o yet_o so_o firm_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v hinder_v martyr_n from_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v not_o only_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o resist_v it_o consider_v the_o holiness_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a soul._n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n acquire_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n than_o other_o man_n by_o their_o orderly_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o by_o certain_a opinion_n that_o have_v some_o conformity_n to_o those_o of_o christianity_n but_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o virtue_n which_o christian_n call_v humility_n they_o will_v even_o have_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o virtue_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o know_v to_o unite_v thing_n that_o till_o then_o appear_v so_o contrary_a and_o that_o first_o teach_v man_n that_o humility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o virtue_n that_o without_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o defect_n consider_v the_o infinite_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v marvellous_a the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n more_o than_o human_a of_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v the_o admirable_a simplicity_n of_o its_o style_n have_v nothing_o force_v nor_o affect_v and_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o character_n of_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v disow_v nor_o gainsay_v consider_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a whatever_o opinion_n one_o have_v of_o he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v endeue_v with_o great_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o his_o infancy_n before_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o improve_n those_o talent_n by_o study_v and_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o spend_v thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o handicraft_n trade_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o during_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o take_v into_o his_o company_n and_o choose_v for_o his_o apostle_n ordinary_a person_n without_o learning_n or_o reputation_n and_o incur_v the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o time_n a_o very_a strange_a conduct_n for_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a religion_n take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a of_o a_o sudden_a be_v find_v sufficient_o able_a to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o courageous_a enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o great_a king_n or_o tyrant_n that_o resist_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v then_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o in_o different_a manner_n all_o foretell_v even_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law._n consider_v the_o admirable_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o know_v he_o therein_o unless_o one_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o flourish_a state_n before_o his_o come_n and_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a state_n after_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o for_o to_o this_o day_n they_o continue_v without_o any_o mark_n of_o religion_n have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o sacrifice_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scorn_n and_o refuse_v of_o all_o nation_n consider_v the_o duration_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v subsist_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v or_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o his_o come_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n mark_v of_o the_o true_a one_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v consider_v its_o doctrine_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o discordant_a in_o man_n and_o all_o other_o particularity_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o shine_v in_o all_o its_o part_n after_o all_o which_o how_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v doubt_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o other_o that_o be_v like_o it_o it_o iii_o the_o true_a religion_n prove_v by_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o original_a sin._n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o true_a religion_n must_v needs_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o principle_n of_o greatness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o great_a depth_n of_o misery_n true_a religion_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o have_v of_o greatness_n and_o all_o it_o have_v of_o misery_n and_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o must_v also_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o strange_a distance_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v see_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o one_o end_n of_o all_o then_o true_a religion_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o adore_v he_o only_o but_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o worship_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o love_v something_o beside_o ourselves_o true_a religion_n which_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o duty_n do_v also_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o unability_n and_o also_o afford_v we_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a religion_n must_v teach_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o that_o it_o be_v our_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o be_v his_o and_o our_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o this_o religion_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n that_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o know_v and_o love_v god_n so_o that_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o corruption_n hinder_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unholiness_n it_o must_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o a_o version_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o welfare_n it_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o remedy_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o answer_v these_o particular_n be_v it_o what_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v who_o propose_v the_o good_a inherent_a in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a good_n have_v they_o discover_v the_o remedy_n for_o our_o sorrow_n to_o heal_v the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v it_o to_o have_v equal_v he_o to_o god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v equal_v we_o with_o
beast_n and_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o portion_n have_v they_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o concupiscence_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o god_n say_v some_o behold_v he_o who_o you_o resemble_v and_o that_o have_v make_v you_o to_o adore_v he_o you_o may_v make_v yourselves_o like_o he_o wisdom_n will_v liken_v you_o to_o he_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v it_o other_o say_v bow_v down_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n miserable_a worm_n that_o you_o be_v and_o behold_v the_o beast_n who_o companion_n you_o be_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n or_o to_o beast_n what_o a_o vast_a distance_n be_v this_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o what_o religion_n be_v it_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o cure_n of_o pride_n and_o concupiscence_n what_o religion_n will_v teach_v we_o our_o happiness_n our_o duty_n our_o imperfection_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o the_o remedy_n that_o may_v cure_v we_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o remedy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o we_o on_o all_o this_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a o_o man_n that_o thou_o seek_v in_o thyself_o the_o remedy_n of_o thy_o misery_n all_o your_o knowledge_n will_v only_o reach_v to_o know_v that_o truth_n and_o solid_a good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o thyself_o philosopher_n have_v indeed_o promise_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v neither_o thy_o true_a happiness_n nor_o thy_o true_a state_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v give_v a_o remedy_n of_o your_o misery_n see_v they_o never_o full_o know_v they_o your_o great_a evil_n be_v pride_n which_o estrange_n you_o from_o god_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o draw_v you_o after_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v always_o cherish_v at_o least_o one_o of_o these_o evil_n if_o they_o propose_v god_n to_o you_o for_o your_o object_n it_o be_v only_o to_o increase_v your_o pride_n they_o make_v you_o think_v that_o by_o nature_n you_o resemble_v he_o and_o those_o which_o have_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretention_n have_v fling_v you_o into_o the_o other_o precipice_n in_o show_v you_o that_o your_o nature_n be_v like_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o incline_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o happiness_n in_o sensuality_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o brute_n beast_n these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o your_o transgression_n expect_v not_o therefore_o neither_o truth_n nor_o consolation_n from_o man_n i_o be_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o and_o that_o alone_o can_v show_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v but_o you_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o state_n i_o set_v you_o in_o i_o make_v man_n holy_a innocent_a perfect_a i_o fill_v he_o with_o light_n and_o understanding_n i_o communicate_v my_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o he_o man_n do_v then_o with_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o blind_v he_o nor_o in_o the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n that_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n but_o fall_v into_o presumption_n he_o will_v needs_o become_v his_o own_o centre_n and_o live_v without_o my_o support_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o my_o rule_n and_o equal_v himself_o to_o i_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o find_v a_o felicity_n in_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o creature_n i_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o i_o make_v they_o become_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v like_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o far_o estrange_v from_o i_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o little_a light_n of_o his_o first_o author_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o confuse_v or_o so_o near_o extinguish_v his_o sense_n either_o independent_a of_o his_o reason_n or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n overcome_v his_o reason_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n all_o creature_n either_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v he_o and_o either_o sway_v he_o by_o prevail_v over_o he_o by_o their_o force_n or_o charm_v he_o by_o their_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o more_o imperious_a and_o dangerous_a slavery_n of_o the_o two_o 2._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n at_o present_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o some_o little_a glimmer_a light_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o first_o state_n but_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v become_v his_o second_o nature_n 3._o 3._o from_o these_o principle_n which_o i_o brief_o lie_v down_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o vast_a contrariety_n which_o have_v divide_v and_o astonish_v men._n 4._o 4._o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n can_v extinguish_v and_o see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o second_o nature_n 5._o 5._o know_v then_o o_o proud_a man_n what_o a_o paradox_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o weak_a reason_n humble_v thyself_o frail_a nature_n be_v silent_a know_v that_o man_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v man_n and_o expect_v to_o understand_v thy_o true_a state_n from_o thy_o maker_n which_o thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o 6._o 6._o for_o if_o man_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n he_o shall_v with_o safety_n have_v enjoy_v truth_n and_o happiness_n and_o have_v he_o be_v always_o corrupt_a he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o idea_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o blessedness_n but_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o greatness_n in_o our_o condition_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o happiness_n but_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o feel_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o possess_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n unable_a quite_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v know_v certain_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v miserable_o fall_v 7._o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o this_o weakness_n and_o avidity_n intimate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v former_o in_o man_n a_o real_a good_a and_o there_o now_o remain_v only_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o he_o in_o vain_a strive_v to_o fill_v up_o with_o what_o he_o see_v round_o about_o he_o seek_v in_o thing_n absent_a the_o succour_n he_o can_v find_v in_o those_o present_a and_o which_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o afford_v he_o because_o this_o wide_a gulf_n can_v be_v fill_v but_o by_o a_o object_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmoveable_a 8._o 8._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a that_o the_o mystery_n far_o off_o from_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o transmission_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v nothing_o do_v more_o startle_v our_o reason_n than_o to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v those_o to_o be_v guilty_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o participate_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n this_o infection_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o also_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v unjust_a for_o what_o seem_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o miserable_a rule_n of_o our_o justice_n than_o eternal_o to_o damn_v a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o will_n for_o a_o sin_n wherein_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v 6000_o year_n before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v certain_o nothing_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o we_o than_o this_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o without_o this_o mystery_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o ourselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v complicate_v in_o this_o abyss_n so_o that_o man_n be_v more_o inconceivable_a without_o this_o mystery_n than_o this_o mystery_n be_v unfathomable_a to_o man._n 9_o 9_o original_a sin_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v reason_n shall_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o this_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n quod_fw-la stultam_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientius_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la for_o without_o this_o 25._o what_o will_v they_o say_v man_n be_v his_o whole_a state_n depend_v of_o this_o invisible_a point_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o discover_v it_o by_o
make_v but_o that_o at_o least_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o love_v something_o if_o he_o then_o see_v something_o in_o the_o dark_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o find_v something_o on_o earth_n that_o deserve_v his_o love_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o infuse_v into_o he_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o essence_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o these_o kind_n of_o reason_v therefore_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a nor_o reasonable_a unless_o it_o make_v we_o confess_v that_o not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v we_o can_v know_v it_o of_o any_o but_o god._n god._n v._o the_o submission_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o the_o far_a reason_n can_v go_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a if_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o 2._o 2._o one_o must_v know_v to_o doubt_v where_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o doubt_n assure_v where_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o submit_v when_o one_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o three_o principle_n either_o they_o assure_v all_o as_o demonstrable_a in_o not_o right_o know_v what_o demonstration_n be_v or_o in_o doubt_v of_o all_o not_o know_v where_o to_o submit_v or_o in_o submit_v to_o all_o not_o know_v where_o to_o judge_n 3._o 3._o if_o all_o be_v submit_v to_o reason_n our_o religion_n will_v have_v nothing_o mysterious_a and_o supernatural_a in_o it_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v violate_v our_o religion_n will_v be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a 4._o 4._o reason_n say_v st._n austin_n will_v never_o submit_v if_o it_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a occasion_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o submit_v it_o be_v therefore_o just_a it_o shall_v submit_v when_o it_o judge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o submit_v when_o upon_o good_a ground_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v but_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o not_o be_v deceive_v 5._o 5._o piety_n be_v very_o different_a from_o superstition_n to_o advance_v piety_n to_o superstition_n you_o destroy_v it_o heretic_n charge_v we_o with_o superstitious_a submission_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o require_v this_o submission_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o reason_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v faith_n these_o be_v two_o extreme_n alike_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o reason_n 6._o 6._o i'faith_o teach_v thing_n which_o sense_n do_v not_o but_o never_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v above_o but_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n reason_n vi_o faith_n without_o reason_v if_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n say_v some_o man_n we_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o know_v what_o conversion_n mean_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o to_o worship_n he_o consist_v only_o in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n much_o like_o those_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n true_a conversion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o that_o sovereign_a majesty_n we_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v and_o who_o may_v just_o every_o minute_n destroy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o displeasure_n it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o without_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o access_n nor_o favour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v common_a people_n believe_v without_o reason_v god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o he_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v one_o shall_v never_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n unless_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o incline_v it_o one_o shall_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n know_v very_o well_o when_o he_o 36._o say_v inclina_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la those_o that_o believe_v without_o have_v examine_v the_o proof_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a holy_a disposition_n and_o that_o what_o they_o hear_v say_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o it_o they_o feel_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o they_o will_v love_v none_o but_o he_o they_o will_v hate_v none_o but_o themselves_o they_o find_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o if_o god_n dont_fw-fr vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o find_v it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o hate_n ourselves_o but_o be_v whole_o deprave_v and_o uncapable_a of_o come_v to_o god_n god_n become_v man_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o we_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n who_o have_v this_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n together_o with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o duty_n those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v christian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n and_o proof_n do_v nevertheless_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o effectual_o persuade_v i_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n that_o believe_v without_o know_v the_o proof_n may_v not_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o convince_v a_o infidel_n who_o may_v say_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o proof_n of_o religion_n can_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v true_o inspire_v of_o god_n although_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o himself_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o believe_v than_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n advertisement_n most_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v only_o certain_a person_n who_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n remain_v in_o suspense_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o author_n pretend_v only_o to_o show_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v do_v this_o choice_n depend_v of_o their_o own_o will._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v do_v what_o may_v most_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o avoid_v all_o those_o course_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o get_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v principal_o passion_n and_o vain_a amusement_n 1._o unity_n join_v to_o infinity_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o foot_n do_v to_o a_o infinite_a measure_n the_o finite_a disappear_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o become_v nothing_o so_o do_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o divine_a holiness_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o unity_n and_o infinity_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o god._n 2._o 2._o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v it_o be_v false_a that_o number_n be_v finite_a than_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_o in_o number_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v even_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v odd_a for_o in_o add_v the_o unity_n it_o change_v not_o nature_n so_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o you_o ought_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v his_o nature_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o his_o existence_n i_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o desire_n enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v the_o world_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a charity_n use_v the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v god._n now_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o denominate_v thing_n all_o that_o hinder_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o be_v call_v enemy_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n though_o good_a be_v enemy_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o divert_v they_o from_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o those_o who_o lust_n he_o interrupt_v so_o that_o the_o word_n enemy_n relate_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o just_a understand_v it_o of_o their_o passion_n and_o carnal_a man_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o babylonian_n so_o that_o these_o term_n be_v only_o obscure_a to_o the_o unjust_a and_o it_o be_v what_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n signa_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v 14._o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v but_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n also_o say_v plain_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o the_o just_a 10._o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v nevertheless_o this_o testament_n make_v after_o this_o manner_n light_n to_o some_o and_o dark_a to_o other_o do_v clear_o show_v in_o those_o who_o it_o darken_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o other_o for_o the_o outward_a visible_a thing_n they_o receive_v of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v they_o the_o invisible_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o messiah_n 13._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v that_o of_o his_o second_o come_v be_v not_o foretell_v because_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v private_o whereas_o his_o second_o be_v to_o be_v more_o public_a and_o so_o manifest_a that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v know_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v obscure_o and_o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o such_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n so_o dispose_v thing_n that_o all_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o jew_n prove_v he_o in_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o they_o prove_v he_o also_o in_o not_o receive_v he_o because_o therein_o they_o accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n 14._o 14._o the_o jew_n have_v miracle_n prophecy_n that_o they_o see_v accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o law_n be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n one_o god_n it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a it_o have_v therefore_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o true_a though_o it_o have_v miracle_n prophecy_n and_o perpetuity_n because_o it_o want_v this_o other_o point_n of_o not_o adore_v and_o love_v but_o god_n only_o the_o jewish_a religion_n shall_v be_v consider_v different_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o moral_a and_o felicity_n of_o it_o areridiculous_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v incomparable_a in_o their_o saint_n the_o foundation_n be_v admirable_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o mahomet_n to_o make_v his_o religion_n subsist_v forbid_v its_o be_v read_v moses_n to_o establish_v he_o command_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v read_v he_o 15._o 15._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v whole_o divine_a in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o duration_n in_o its_o perpetuity_n in_o its_o moral_a in_o its_o conduct_n doctrine_n and_o effect_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v form_v on_o the_o pattern_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o in_o type_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v veil_v and_o know_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o figure_n the_o figure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o figure_n 16._o 16._o whosoever_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o the_o exterior_a can_v right_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n and_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n by_o the_o letter_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n but_o in_o those_o that_o corrupt_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o disfigure_v 17._o 17._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n one_o soâ—t_n have_v only_o vain_a pagan_a affection_n the_o other_o have_v christian_a desire_n 18._o 18._o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a temporal_a prince_n according_a to_o carnal_a christian_n he_o come_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o love_a god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sacrament_n that_o operate_v without_o we_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o jew_n religion_n 19_o the_o true_a jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v a_o messiah_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o by_o this_o love_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n 20._o 20._o the_o vail_v which_o be_v over_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o to_o bad_a christian_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o abhor_v not_o themselves_o but_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o understand_v they_o and_o know_v jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o true_o censure_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o 21._o 21._o the_o carnal_a jew_n keep_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n know_v not_o god_n and_o love_v only_o worldly_a thing_n the_o jew_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o love_v the_o world_n only_o christian_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o love_v the_o world._n jew_n and_o pagan_n love_v the_o same_o riches_n jew_n and_o christian_n know_v the_o same_o god._n 22._o 22._o it_o be_v visible_o a_o people_n make_v express_o to_o be_v winess_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o love_v they_o but_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n law_n be_v give_v into_o their_o custody_n but_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v 23._o 23._o whilst_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a but_o â—ince_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n zeal_n have_v succeed_v which_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n providence_n xi_o moses_n 1._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v far_o off_o god_n provide_v a_o contemporary_a historian_n and_o appoint_v a_o whole_a nation_n â—o_o keep_v this_o book_n to_o the_o end_n this_o history_n may_v be_v the_o most_o authentic_a history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o be_v certain_a have_v he_o then_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o deceit_n he_o have_v do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o have_v he_o tell_v lie_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o imposture_n wherefore_o for_o example_n do_v he_o make_v the_o live_v of_o the_o first_o man_n so_o long_o and_o so_o few_o generation_n he_o may_v have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o generation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o in_o so_o few_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o generation_n which_o render_v thing_n obscure_a truth_n do_v not_o vary_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o men._n nevertheless_o he_o place_v two_o thing_n the_o most_o memorable_a that_o ever_o happen_v viz._n the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o almost_o touch_v by_o the_o fewness_n of_o generation_n he_o place_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n 3._o 3._o shem_o who_o see_v lamech_v who_o see_v adam_n do_v at_o least_o see_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n see_v jacob_n who_o see_v those_o that_o see_v moses_n therefore_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v true_a this_o conclude_v among_o certain_a person_n who_o know_v it_o very_o
still_o continue_v a_o people_n people_n xx._n god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o advantage_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o most_o of_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n to_o the_o profane_a for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o they_o very_o seldom_o succeed_v i_o do_v not_o call_v in_o question_n the_o solidity_n of_o these_o proof_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o conformable_a enough_o and_o sufficient_o proportion_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v this_o discourse_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o that_o present_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v it_o be_v to_o such_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n speak_v the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n show_v forth_o his_o handiwork_n but_o for_o those_o in_o who_o this_o light_n be_v go_v out_o and_o in_o who_o one_o will_v willing_o kindle_v it_o those_o person_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o only_o see_v darkness_n and_o obscurity_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruct_v they_o to_o give_v they_o for_o proof_n only_o of_o this_o great_a and_o important_a subject_n the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o planet_n or_o of_o common_a notion_n against_o which_o they_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o aversion_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o understanding_n have_v make_v they_o deaf_a to_o this_o voice_n of_o nature_n sound_v continual_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o very_o far_o from_o gain_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n more_o like_a to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o think_v to_o convince_v they_o only_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o we_o do_v it_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n teach_v he_o who_o make_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o work_v this_o same_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o world._n it_o warn_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o when_o they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o light_n that_o god_n shed_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o discover_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n quod_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la illis_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la it_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v 19_o a_o god_n hide_v vere_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la deus_fw-la absconditus_fw-la and_o that_o 15._o since_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v leave_v mankind_n in_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n from_o which_o they_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v deny_v all_o communion_n with_o god_n nemo_fw-la novit_fw-la patrem_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la aut_fw-la 27._o cui_fw-la voluerit_fw-la filius_fw-la revelare_fw-la it_o be_v also_o what_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v to_o we_o when_o it_o say_v in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o those_o which_o seek_v god_n shall_v find_v he_o one_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o of_o a_o light_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a one_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o it_o discover_v and_o show_v itself_o 2._o 2._o the_o metaphysical_a proof_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o human_a reason_v and_o so_o entangle_v that_o they_o seldom_o work_v upon_o any_o and_o if_o that_o shall_v convince_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o for_o the_o moment_n that_o they_o behold_v this_o demonstration_n but_o a_o hour_n after_o they_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o be_v cozen_v quod_fw-la curiositate_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la superbia_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la moreover_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n can_v only_o carry_v we_o to_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v he_o but_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o know_v he_o at_o all_o the_o christian_n divinity_n consist_v not_o bare_o in_o know_v a_o god_n that_o be_v author_n of_o geometrical_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o element_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o heathen_n it_o consist_v not_o bare_o neither_o in_o know_v a_o god_n that_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v with_o a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n those_o which_o adore_v he_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o jew_n but_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o jaoob_n be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n that_o enjoy_v he_o it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v they_o inward_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o very_a soul_n fill_v it_o with_o humility_n joy_n confidence_n and_o love_n which_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o any_o other_o end_v but_o himself_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n feel_v that_o he_o be_v its_o sovereign_a good_a that_o its_o only_a rest_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a joy_n but_o in_o love_v he_o and_o that_o withal_o at_o the_o fame_n time_n make_v it_o abhor_v those_o let_n which_o defer_v and_o hinder_v it_o from_o love_v he_o with_o all_o its_o might_n self-love_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v it_o be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o it_o this_o god_n make_v it_o feel_v that_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o burden_n of_o self-love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o can_v cure_v it_o this_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o know_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n one_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n know_v one_o own_o misery_n wretchedness_n and_o the_o need_v one_o have_v of_o a_o mediator_n to_o bring_v one_o near_a to_o god_n and_o to_o unite_v one_o to_o he_o these_o notion_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v because_o be_v separate_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unuseful_a but_o they_o be_v hurtful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o know_v our_o own_o misery_n cause_v pride_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cause_v despair_n but_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n exempt_v we_o both_o from_o despair_n and_o pride_n because_o we_o therein_o know_v god_n our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o recovery_n we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o not_o our_o misery_n or_o our_o misery_n and_o not_o god_n or_o both_o god_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o know_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n that_o oppress_v we_o but_o we_o can_v know_v jesus_n christ_n without_o know_v both_o god_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o heal_v all_o our_o misery_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n without_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o find_v any_o light_n that_o satisfy_v or_o can_v be_v any_o way_n profitable_a to_o they_o for_o either_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o imagine_v a_o mean_n of_o have_v communion_n without_o a_o mediator_n with_o this_o god_n who_o they_o have_v know_v without_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o atheism_n or_o into_o deism_n which_o be_v two_o extreme_n christian_n religion_n abhor_v both_o alike_o we_o must_v then_o strive_v only_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n see_v it_o be_v by_o he_o only_o that_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o know_v god_n to_o any_o advantage_n it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o miserable_a and_o sinner_n he_o be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o and_o whosoever_o know_v he_o not_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o himself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v our_o own_o self_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o jesus_n christ_n man_n have_v remain_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o happiness_n our_o virtue_n our_o life_n our_o light_n and_o our_o hope_n and_o out_o of_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n misery_n
darkness_n despair_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n nature_n xxi_o the_o strange_a contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o truth_n happiness_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o suprise_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v make_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n he_o earnest_o desire_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o think_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o his_o eye_n dazzle_v and_o be_v so_o disorder_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v some_o great_a difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o pyronians_n and_o of_o dogmatist_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o other_o endeavour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o but_o both_o with_o such_o unlikely_a reason_n that_o they_o increase_v the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n man_n be_v in_o when_o he_o discern_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pyronians_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o than_o as_o we_o feel_v it_o natural_o in_o ourselves_o now_o this_o natural_a sentiment_n be_v no_o convince_a proof_n of_o their_o verity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o faith_n whether_o man_n be_v create_v by_o a_o good_a god_n or_o by_o a_o bad_a devil_n if_o he_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o if_o he_o make_v himself_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v in_o suspense_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v give_v we_o either_o true_a or_o false_a or_o incertain_a according_a to_o our_o original_a beside_o that_o no_o body_n without_o faith_n have_v assurance_n if_o he_o be_v asleep_a or_o awake_a see_v that_o whilst_o one_o sleep_n one_o no_o less_o assure_o think_v he_o be_v awake_a then_o if_o he_o be_v real_o awake_a one_o think_v one_o see_v space_n figure_n motion_n one_o find_v the_o time_n pass_v one_o measure_v it_o and_o to_o conclude_v one_o act_n just_a as_o if_o they_o be_v awake_a so_o that_o half_a our_o life_n be_v spend_v in_o sleep_v by_o our_o own_o acknowledgement_n what_o ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o truth_n all_o our_o thought_n be_v then_o but_o illusion_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o think_v we_o be_v awake_a be_v not_o a_o sleep_n a_o little_a different_a from_o the_o other_o from_o which_o we_o awake_v when_o we_o think_v we_o sleep_v as_o we_o often_o dream_v we_o dream_v when_o one_o think_v crowd_n upon_o another_o i_o wave_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o pyronians_n against_o the_o impression_n of_o custom_n education_n manner_n country_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n which_o lead_v away_o man_n that_o discourse_v only_o on_o these_o vain_a foundation_n the_o only_a hold_n of_o the_o dogmatist_n be_v that_o in_o discourse_v sincere_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n one_o can_v doubt_v of_o natural_a principle_n we_o say_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o reason_v but_o also_o by_o sense_n and_o a_o clear_a and_o lively_a understanding_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o also_o we_o know_v the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o reason_v that_o have_v no_o share_n therein_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o question_v it_o the_o pyronians_n that_o have_v only_o this_o for_o their_o object_n labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o dream_v how_o weak_a soever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n this_o weakness_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o incertainty_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v space_n time_n motion_n number_n matter_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o our_o reason_n do_v afford_v and_o it_o be_v upon_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sense_n that_o reason_n must_v rely_v and_o ground_n all_o its_o discourse_n i_o find_v there_o be_v three_o dimension_n in_o space_n and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v infinite_a afterward_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o square_a number_n one_o double_a as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n be_v find_v the_o proportion_n be_v agree_v to_o all_o with_o certainty_n although_o by_o different_a way_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a that_o reason_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n proof_n of_o these_o first_o principle_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a that_o the_o understanding_n shall_v ask_v of_o the_o reason_n a_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o proposition_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v this_o weakness_n then_o only_o serve_v to_o humble_a reason_n which_o will_v judge_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o oppose_v our_o certainty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reason_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v never_o need_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o instinct_n and_o sentiment_n but_o nature_n have_v refuse_v we_o this_o happiness_n and_o have_v give_v we_o but_o very_o few_o gift_n of_o this_o sort_n all_o the_o rest_n can_v only_o be_v attain_v by_o reason_v see_v here_o a_o open_a war_n betwixt_o man_n every_o one_o must_v take_v part_n and_o range_v himself_o either_o to_o the_o dogmatist_n or_o the_o pyronians_n for_o whoever_o will_v think_v to_o stand_v neuter_n will_v be_v a_o pyronian_a indeed_o this_o neutrality_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o pyronism_n whoever_o be_v not_o against_o they_o be_v for_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n what_o shall_v man_n do_v in_o this_o state_n shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o he_o be_v awake_a if_o one_o pinch_v he_o if_o one_o burn_v he_o shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o he_o doubt_v shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o he_o subsist_v sure_o one_o can_v proceed_v so_o far_o and_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a real_a pyronian_a nature_n declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o reason_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v so_o extravagant_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o certain_o possess_v the_o truth_n what!_o he_o that_o if_o you_o urge_v ever_o so_o little_a can_v show_v no_o proof_n and_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o hold_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v this_o difference_n nature_n confound_v the_o pyronians_n and_o reason_n the_o dogmatist_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o o_o man_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o condition_n by_o thy_o natural_a reason_n you_o can_v avoid_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n and_o can_v subsist_v in_o either_o of_o they_o see_v hear_v what_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o in_o all_o his_o action_n for_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v for_o certain_a whatever_o different_a mean_n they_o use_v all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n what_o incline_v one_o to_o go_v to_o tâ—e_v war_n and_o that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o go_v be_v the_o â—ame_n desire_v in_o both_o but_o with_o several_a prospect_n the_o will_n do_v never_o move_v one_o step_v but_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o object_n it_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o man_n action_n even_o of_o those_o that_o kill_v and_o hang_v themselves_o and_o nevertheless_o since_o such_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n never_o any_o person_n attain_v this_o point_n whereunto_o all_o do_v continual_o aim_v without_o faith_n every_o body_n complain_v prince_n subject_n nobleman_n plowman_n young_a old_a strong_a weak_a the_o learned_a the_o ignorant_a the_o healthy_a the_o sick_a those_o of_o all_o country_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n so_o long_o constant_a and_o regular_a a_o proof_n shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o inability_n to_o attain_v to_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o example_n will_v not_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v thence_o it_o be_v â—hat_n we_o think_v our_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v frustrate_v in_o this_o occasion_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o present_a never_o content_v we_o hope_n deceive_v we_o and_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o we_o go_v on_o to_o death_n which_o consign_n we_o over_o to_o eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n capable_a to_o contain_v the_o
place_n and_o the_o end_n of_o man_n happiness_n star_n element_n planet_n beast_n infect_v sickness_n war_n vice_n crime_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o essay_v and_o try_v ever_o since_o he_o lose_v true_a happiness_n every_o thing_n equal_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o even_o his_o own_o destruction_n as_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o nature_n some_o have_v seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o authority_n other_o in_o curiosity_n and_o science_n and_o other_o â—n_a voluptuousness_n these_o three_o lust_n have_v create_v three_o several_a sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v philosopher_n have_v in_o effect_n but_o follow_v â—ne_a of_o these_o three_o those_o that_o have_v approach_v hear_v have_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o universal_a which_o all_o man_n desire_v and_o whereâ—n_o all_o shall_v have_v part_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o particular_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v enjoy_v but_o by_o â—ne_a alone_o and_o which_o be_v divide_v more_o afflict_v the_o possessor_n by_o want_v the_o part_n he_o have_v â—ot_n than_o it_o do_v please_v he_o by_o enjoy_v the_o part_n which_o he_o have_v they_o have_v understand_v that_o true_a riches_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o that_o all_o may_v enjoy_v they_o at_o once_o without_o envy_n or_o any_o diminution_n and_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v lose_v they_o against_o his_o will._n they_o have_v imagine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o can_v find_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o effectual_a good_a they_o have_v enjoy_v nothing_o but_o the_o empty_a image_n of_o fantastical_a virtue_n our_o instinct_n make_v we_o find_v we_o must_v seek_v ouâ—_n happiness_n in_o ourselves_o our_o passion_n prompt_v we_o exterior_o even_o though_o no_o object_n offer_v themselves_o to_o excite_v they_o outward_a object_n tempt_v we_o of_o themselves_o and_o allure_v we_o even_o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o so_o that_o philosopher_n may_v say_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v look_v into_o yourselves_o you_o will_v there_o find_v your_o happiness_n they_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o empty_a and_o great_a fool_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o more_o false_a than_o all_o their_o reason_n they_o conclude_v one_o may_v do_v that_o at_o all_o time_n that_o one_o can_v do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o that_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n make_v some_o that_o enjoy_v it_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o other_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o these_o be_v feverish_a fit_v that_o health_n can_v imitate_v 2._o 2._o the_o inward_a contest_v of_o reason_n against_o the_o passion_n have_v cause_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v peace_n break_v into_o divers_a sect_n some_o will_v renounce_v all_o passion_n and_o become_v god_n other_o will_v renounce_v reason_n and_o become_v beast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o reason_n continue_v still_o and_o accuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o those_o which_o abantion_n themselves_o to_o they_o and_o the_o passion_n be_v always_o vigorous_a even_o in_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o renounce_v they_o behold_v here_o what_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v a_o weakness_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v invincible_a against_o the_o dogmatist_n we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o truth_n invincible_a against_o the_o pyronians_n we_o thirst_v to_o know_v truth_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o ourselves_o we_o seek_v for_o happiness_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o misery_n we_o can_v but_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o truth_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v incapable_a of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n this_o desire_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o as_o well_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o to_o let_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v 3._o 3._o if_o man_n be_v not_o make_v for_o god_n wherefore_o be_v not_o he_o happy_a but_o in_o god_n wherefore_o be_v he_o so_o contrary_a to_o god_n 4._o 4._o man_v can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o he_o be_v certain_o go_v astray_o and_o find_v in_o himself_o some_o remain_v of_o a_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o which_o he_o can_v recover_v he_o seek_v for_o it_o every_o where_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o without_o success_n in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o controversy_n among_o philosopher_n some_o of_o which_o have_v undertake_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n by_o show_v his_o greatness_n other_o to_o humble_v he_o by_o represent_v his_o misery_n what_o be_v most_o strange_a of_o all_o be_v that_o each_o party_n make_v use_v of_o one_o another_o reason_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n for_o man_n misery_n be_v conclude_v from_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o greatness_n from_o his_o misery_n so_o that_o some_o have_v so_o much_o the_o better_o prove_v his_o misery_n as_o they_o have_v see_v proof_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o other_o have_v conclude_v his_o greatness_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evidence_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o misery_n itself_o prove_v all_o that_o some_o have_v say_v to_o show_v his_o greatness_n have_v only_o serve_v for_o argument_n to_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v his_o misery_n because_o from_o the_o high_a state_n one_o be_v fall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a it_o render_v one_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v rise_v up_o one_o above_o another_o by_o a_o circle_n without_o end_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o man_n attain_v to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n they_o discover_v in_o man_n more_o and_o more_o his_o misery_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o a_o word_n man_n know_v he_o be_v miserable_a then_o he_o be_v miserable_a because_o he_o know_v it_o but_o it_o be_v very_o great_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v miserable_a what_o a_o chimaera_n than_o be_v man_n what_o a_o novelty_n what_o a_o chaos_n what_o a_o subject_a of_o contradiction_n judge_v all_o thing_n weak_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n depositary_a of_o truth_n receptacle_n of_o uncertainty_n the_o glory_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o universe_n if_o he_o boast_v i_o will_v humble_v he_o if_o he_o be_v humble_a i_o will_v praise_v he_o and_o will_v contradict_v he_o always_o until_o he_o comprehend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n incomprehensible_a incomprehensible_a xxii_o general_n knowledge_n of_o man._n the_o first_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o look_v about_o he_o be_v his_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a portion_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v his_o own_o but_o to_o comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v he_o must_v compare_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o better_a to_o know_v his_o just_a limit_n let_v he_o not_o stay_v in_o look_v on_o the_o simple_a object_n that_o do_v encompass_v he_o let_v he_o contemplate_v nature_n entire_o in_o its_o full_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n let_v he_o contemplate_v the_o bright_a planet_n put_v as_o a_o eternal_a lamp_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a universe_n let_v he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o vast_a compass_n this_o star_n do_v describe_v and_o let_v he_o admire_v that_o this_o vast_a circuit_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a prick_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o star_n that_o move_v in_o the_o firmament_n do_v compass_v and_o if_o our_o sight_n stop_v there_o let_v our_o imagination_n proceed_v far_o it_o will_v be_v weary_v soon_o than_o nature_n will_v want_v matter_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o that_o we_o behold_v hear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a essay_n in_o the_o ample_a bosom_n of_o nature_n no_o idea_n can_v approach_v the_o vastness_n of_o its_o distance_n we_o may_v as_o long_o as_o we_o please_v fill_v our_o conception_n we_o only_o conceive_v but_o atom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a visible_a character_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n let_v our_o imagination_n lose_v itself_o in_o this_o contemplation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v let_v he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o thing_n lose_v in_o this_o crooked_a corner_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o little_a
so_o far_o that_o those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o despise_v man_n and_o equal_v he_o to_o beast_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v admire_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o sentiment_n their_o nature_n which_o surpass_v their_o reason_n convince_a they_o more_o strong_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n than_o reason_n do_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o meanness_n 6._o 6._o man_v be_v but_o a_o reed_n the_o weak_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v a_o think_v reed_n it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v arm_v itself_o to_o destroy_v he_o a_o vapour_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v enough_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o the_o universe_n shall_v crush_v he_o yet_o man_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o die_v and_o the_o universe_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o victory_n it_o have_v over_o he_o so_o that_o all_o our_o dignity_n consist_v in_o think_v it_o be_v from_o this_o we_o must_v value_v ourselves_o not_o from_o space_n and_o duration_n let_v we_o then_o strive_v to_o think_v well_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a morality_n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o much_o he_o resemble_v the_o beast_n without_o show_v he_o also_o his_o greatness_n it_o be_v also_o dangerous_a too_o much_o to_o show_v he_o his_o greatness_n without_o show_v he_o his_o meanness_n it_o be_v also_o yet_o more_o dangerous_a to_o let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o represent_v both_o to_o he_o 8._o 8._o let_v a_o man_n then_o think_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v let_v he_o love_v himself_o for_o there_o be_v something_o in_o he_o capable_a of_o improvement_n but_o let_v he_o not_o hereupon_o indulge_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o nature_n let_v he_o despise_v himself_o because_o this_o capacity_n be_v empty_a but_o let_v he_o not_o despise_v his_o natural_a capacity_n let_v he_o hate_v let_v he_o love_v himself_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o he_o have_v no_o stability_n either_o constant_a or_o satisfactory_a i_o will_v therefore_o encourage_v man_n to_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o to_o be_v free_a and_o disengage_v from_o passion_n to_o follow_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o know_v how_o much_o his_o wisdom_n be_v blind_v by_o passion_n i_o will_v that_o he_o hate_v his_o concupiscence_n which_o determine_v it_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o blind_v he_o in_o make_v his_o choice_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o stop_v his_o course_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v choose_v xxiv_o vanity_n of_o man._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o our_o life_n and_o with_o our_o own_o be_v we_o will_v live_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o a_o kind_n of_o imaginary_a life_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o strive_v to_o make_v ourselves_o appear_v we_o continual_o strive_v to_o improve_v and_o preserve_v this_o imaginary_a be_v and_o neglect_v the_o real_a one_o and_o if_o we_o have_v either_o tranquillity_n generosity_n or_o fidelity_n we_o be_v impatient_a to_o have_v it_o see_v that_o so_o we_o may_v fasten_v these_o virtue_n to_o our_o imaginary_a be_v we_o often_o choose_v to_o lose_v they_o from_o ourselves_o to_o fix_v they_o to_o it_o and_o we_o willing_o become_v coward_n to_o procure_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v valiant_a a_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o nothingness_n of_o our_o very_a be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o often_o to_o renounce_v one_o for_o the_o other_o for_o who_o will_v not_o die_v to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v infamous_a 2._o 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o fix_v it_o to_o what_o you_o will_v yea_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o one_o love_v it_o 3._o 3._o pride_n do_v balance_v all_o our_o misery_n for_o either_o it_o hide_v they_o or_o if_o it_o discover_v they_o it_o boast_v in_o have_v they_o know_v 4._o 4._o pride_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a possession_n of_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o error_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o lose_v even_o our_o life_n with_o joy_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v of_o 5._o 5._o vanity_n have_v take_v such_o firm_a hold_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o a_o milkmaid_n a_o turnspit_a a_o porter_n do_v boast_v and_o will_v have_v some_o to_o admire_v they_o philosopher_n themselves_o will_v be_v admire_v those_o that_o write_v against_o glory_n will_v willing_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o have_v write_v well_o those_o that_o read_v will_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o have_v read_v and_o i_o that_o write_v this_o it_o may_v be_v i_o have_v this_o desire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v those_o who_o read_v it_o may_v have_v it_o also_o 6._o 6._o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o oppress_v we_o and_o that_o hold_v we_o by_o the_o throat_n we_o have_v a_o instinct_n that_o we_o can_v suppress_v that_o puff_v we_o up_o 7._o 7._o we_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v fain_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v be_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o we_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o the_o esteem_n of_o five_o or_o six_o person_n that_o be_v near_o about_o we_o do_v amuse_v and_o satisfy_v we_o 8._o 8._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o important_a of_o all_o to_o our_o life_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o trade_n chance_n govern_v this_o custom_n make_v mason_n soldier_n tiler_n tinker_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a carpenter_n say_v one_o and_o speak_v of_o soldier_n they_o be_v great_a fool_n will_v some_o say_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o war_n all_o other_o man_n be_v but_o rascal_n by_o often_o hear_v these_o trade_n praise_v in_o our_o infancy_n we_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o despise_v all_o other_o for_o natural_o we_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_v imprudence_n these_o discourse_n excite_v we_o one_o sin_n not_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n be_v so_o great_a that_o some_o whole_a country_n be_v mason_n other_o be_v all_o soldier_n there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o uniform_a it_o be_v custom_n that_o form_n and_o incline_v nature_n but_o sometime_o also_o nature_n prevail_v over_o it_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o its_o instinct_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o custom_n good_a or_o bad_a 9_o 9_o curiosity_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v only_o that_o we_o may_v discourse_v one_o will_v never_o go_v to_o sea_n not_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o bare_a pleasure_n of_o see_v it_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o discourse_v of_o it_o to_o some_o or_o other_o afterward_o 10._o 10._o we_o do_v much_o value_n be_v know_v in_o town_n where_o we_o only_o pass_v along_o but_o if_o we_o make_v any_o residence_n than_o we_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n what_o time_n be_v requisite_a a_o time_n proportion_v to_o our_o vain_a and_o weak_a continuance_n 11._o 11._o a_o little_a thing_n comfort_v we_o because_o a_o little_a cast_v we_o down_o 12._o 12._o we_o never_o hold_v to_o the_o present_a we_o anticipate_v the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hasten_v it_o we_o recall_v the_o time_n past_a to_o stay_v it_o as_o be_v too_o swift_a we_o be_v so_o imprudent_a that_o we_o err_v in_o the_o time_n which_o be_v not_o we_o and_o do_v it_o think_v of_o that_o little_a that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o we_o think_v of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v not_o and_o let_v slip_v without_o any_o reflection_n that_o which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v because_o common_o the_o present_n be_v burdensome_a to_o we_o we_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o sight_n because_o it_o afflict_v we_o and_o if_o it_o please_v we_o than_o we_o be_v trouble_v because_o it_o so_o soon_o pass_v away_o we_o strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o think_v to_o dispose_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o the_o time_n which_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o let_v every_o body_n examine_v their_o thought_n they_o shall_v still_o find_v they_o employ_v about_o what_o be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v we_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o the_o present_a and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v only_o the_o better_a to_o take_v measure_n how_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o present_a time_n be_v never_o our_o chief_a scope_n the_o past_a and_o present_a be_v our_o mean_n the_o future_a be_v our_o chief_a object_n so_o
and_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v we_o any_o comfort_n in_o our_o misery_n but_o in_o procure_v we_o a_o more_o real_a and_o effective_a misery_n for_o it_o be_v what_o do_v more_o effective_o hinder_v we_o of_o think_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o make_v we_o insensible_o lose_v our_o time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v weary_a and_o this_o weariness_n will_v incline_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o more_o solid_a mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o divertisement_n cheat_v we_o amuse_v we_o and_o unaware_o make_v we_o be_v surprise_v by_o death_n 4._o 4._o man_n not_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v death_n misery_n ignorance_n have_v bethink_v themselves_o of_o become_v happy_a by_o never_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o they_o can_v invent_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o so_o many_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a consolation_n because_o it_o do_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v the_o sore_a but_o to_o hide_v it_o only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o by_o hide_v it_o make_v one_o neglect_n to_o get_v it_o true_o heal_v so_o that_o by_o a_o strange_a subversion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o find_v weariness_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evil_n to_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o great_a good_a because_o it_o may_v contribute_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o make_v he_o seek_v his_o true_a cure_n and_o that_o play_v which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a be_v indeed_o his_o great_a evil_n because_o it_o hinder_v he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o grandeur_n because_o man_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o seek_v these_o various_a occupation_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o which_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o he_o in_o vain_a seek_v it_o in_o outward_a thing_n without_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o content_v himself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n only_o only_o xxvii_o of_o miracle_n 1._o we_o must_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n we_o must_v judge_n of_o miracle_n by_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n discern_v the_o miracle_n and_o the_o miracle_n discern_v the_o doctrine_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o do_v not_o contradict_v each_o other_o 2._o 2._o there_o be_v miracle_n that_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o must_v be_v some_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o know_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n now_o they_o be_v not_o unuseful_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foundation_n the_o rule_n then_o that_o be_v give_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o proof_n that_o true_a miracle_n give_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o miracle_n 3._o 3._o be_v there_o no_o miracle_n join_v to_o error_n there_o will_v be_v certainty_n be_v there_o no_o rule_n for_o discern_v they_o miracle_n will_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v moses_n give_v one_o but_o it_o be_v when_o the_o miracle_n induce_v to_o idolatry_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o 38._o he_o say_v he_o that_o do_v miracle_n in_o my_o name_n can_v easy_o speak_v evil_a of_o me._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o jesus_n christ_n can_v work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v any_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v regard_v see_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o exclusion_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o miracle_n mark_v there_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n of_o exclusion_n be_v instanced_a when_o they_o turn_v you_o from_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o therefore_o you_o see_v a_o miracle_n one_o must_v submit_v or_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n against_o it_o one_o must_v see_v if_o he_o that_o work_v it_o deny_v god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o 4._o that_o religion_n be_v false_a that_o in_o its_o faith_n do_v not_o adore_v one_o god_n as_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o their_o moral_n do_v not_o love_v only_o god._n any_o religion_n that_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o miracle_n can_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o it_o 5._o 5._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v one_o of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o believe_v any_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o also_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v to_o refuse_v believe_v those_o that_o do_v miracle_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v very_o guilty_a for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o their_o miracle_n because_o jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o miracle_n si_fw-mi opera_fw-la non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la 24._o fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la it_o follow_v then_o that_o he_o judge_v his_o miracle_n be_v assure_v proof_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o render_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n during_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_a for_o instance_n we_o find_v moses_n say_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v arise_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n these_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o with_o his_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o effective_o 6._o 6._o prophecy_n alone_o can_v not_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n during_o his_o life_n and_o so_o one_o have_v not_o be_v culpable_a for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o his_o death_n have_v not_o the_o miracle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n therefore_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v when_o one_o find_v the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contrary_a and_o one_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v 7._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n prove_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o verify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mission_n rather_o by_o his_o miracle_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v by_o miracle_n that_o nicodemus_n confess_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n scimus_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 2._o venisti_fw-la magister_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la signa_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o do_v judge_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doubtful_a as_o that_o of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o nicodemus_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o there_o be_v miracle_n clear_a and_o evident_a of_o the_o same_o side_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o miracle_n must_v turn_v the_o scale_n against_o what_o there_o may_v be_v of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o immutable_a principle_n that_o god_n can_v command_v a_o error_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a duty_n betwixt_o god_n and_o men._n accuse_v i_o say_v god_n in_o isaiah_n what_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o 4._o do_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o religion_n he_o send_v they_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o man_n not_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n now_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n if_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n teach_v they_o a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o appear_v not_o visible_o false_a to_o the_o light_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o that_o if_o one_o that_o have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n have_v not_o before_o give_v warning_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n for_o example_n who_o say_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o
effect_n that_o be_v true_a the_o common_a people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v which_o among_o these_o particular_a effect_n be_v true_a do_v believe_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o occasion_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o false_a effect_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a as_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea._n so_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n false_a revelation_n sorcery_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o there_o be_v true_a also_o nor_o so_o many_o false_a religion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o true_a for_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o so_o many_o other_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o great_a thing_n true_a and_o thereby_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o great_a man_n this_o impression_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v even_o ready_a to_o believe_v also_o false_a thing_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v false_a one_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v true_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v true_a one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a religion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v that_o way_n by_o the_o truth_n become_v thereby_o more_o pliable_a to_o receive_v error_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v miracle_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v natural_a and_o not_o the_o former_a the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o a_o precept_n not_o the_o other_o 18._o 18._o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n to_o who_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o one_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o occasion_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o nature_n that_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n as_o we_o know_v he_o with_o great_a certainty_n if_o god_n do_v continual_o discover_v himself_o to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o common_o hide_v himself_o and_o discover_v himself_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n this_o strange_a secrecy_n wherein_o god_n keep_v himself_o unseen_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o sometime_o to_o retire_v ourselves_o also_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o better_a to_o contemplate_v his_o majesty_n he_o remain_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o nature_n that_o hide_v he_o from_o we_o till_o the_o incarnation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v appear_v he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o more_o in_o cover_v himself_o with_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v much_o easy_o know_v when_o he_o be_v invisible_a than_o when_o he_o become_v visible_a and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remain_v with_o man_n till_o his_o last_o come_n he_o choose_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o strange_a and_o obscure_a manner_n can_v be_v to_o wit_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v this_o sacrament_n st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v the_o 17._o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v true_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a secrecy_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o veil_n of_o 15._o nature_n be_v search_v into_o by_o many_o heathen_n who_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v confess_v the_o invisible_a god_n by_o visible_a nature_n many_o christian_a heretic_n know_v he_o through_o his_o humanity_n and_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o hide_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a sense_n the_o mystical_a and_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o the_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v there_o be_v another_o and_o never_o think_v of_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v it_o so_o also_o wicked_a person_n see_v natural_a effect_n attribute_v they_o to_o nature_n never_o think_v there_o be_v another_o author_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n see_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v he_o 3._o say_v isaiah_n so_o also_o heretic_n see_v the_o perfect_a appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n think_v not_o of_o seek_v any_o other_o substance_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v under_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o veil_n that_o cover_v god_n christian_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a affliction_n cover_v eternal_a reward_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v we_o temporal_a pleasure_n cover_v eternal_a pain_n which_o they_o do_v occasion_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o other_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o sundry_a way_n to_o we_o we_o xxviii_o christian_n reflection_n 1._o the_o wicked_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o blind_o to_o be_v lead_v along_o by_o their_o passion_n without_o know_v god_n or_o take_v any_o care_n to_o seek_v he_o do_v by_o themselves_o verify_v the_o fundamental_a faith_n that_o they_o oppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o oppose_v which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o which_o they_o precise_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o undoubted_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a truth_n that_o establish_v christianity_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o profane_a who_o live_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o 2._o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n consist_v in_o his_o use_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o it_o consist_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o and_o keep_v himself_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o heart_n 3._o 3._o many_o do_v err_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o that_o they_o take_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o error_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o believe_v a_o error_n but_o in_o follow_v one_o truth_n by_o exclude_v of_o another_o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o truth_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a which_o seem_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a and_o nevertheless_o subsist_v in_o a_o admirable_a order_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o truth_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o by_o heretic_n be_v the_o not_o know_v some_o of_o our_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v that_o not_o apprehend_v the_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o two_o opposite_a truth_n think_v own_v one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o other_o the_o nestorian_n will_v needs_o have_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o eutychian_o on_o the_o contrary_a teach_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o catholic_n be_v orthodox_n because_o they_o join_v both_o truth_n together_o of_o
two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o truth_n another_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o a_o comemmoration_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o comprehend_v these_o two_o truth_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n not_o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v at_o once_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o figure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n think_v one_o of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n they_o think_v we_o exclude_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o make_v so_o many_o objection_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n therefore_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v heresy_n be_v to_o instruct_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o manifest_a 5._o 5._o grace_v and_o nature_n will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v pelagian_n and_o catholic_n because_o the_o first_o birth_n produce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o second_o birth_n the_o other_o 6._o 6._o the_o church_n do_v merit_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o convert_v that_o do_v succour_v the_o mother_n which_o deliver_v they_o 7._o 7._o the_o body_n can_v no_o more_o live_v without_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n can_v without_o the_o body_n whoever_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n martyrdom_n fast_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 8._o 8._o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n 9_o 9_o there_o be_v this_o of_o common_a betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o saint_n that_o they_o all_o aspire_v to_o felicity_n and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o object_n wherein_o they_o place_v it_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o call_v those_o their_o enemy_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v to_o it_o 10._o 10._o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o ignorant_a and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v always_o full_a of_o error_n and_o malice_n 11._o 11._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v this_o mark_n to_o know_v those_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o indeed_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o desire_n do_v cause_n that_o of_o the_o discourse_n for_o these_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a man_n can_v be_v please_v to_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o new_a soever_o they_o be_v do_v soon_o decay_n whereas_o this_o new_a spirit_n the_o long_a it_o continue_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v our_o old_a man_n die_v say_v st._n paul_n and_o we_o be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o renew_v until_o we_o enter_v into_o eternity_n where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n speak_v of_o by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o love._n 12._o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n abolish_v circumcision_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o consult_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_a they_o judge_v it_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v approve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o heed_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o see_v it_o be_v receive_v without_o circumcision_n it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a 13._o 13._o two_o law_n may_v suffice_v to_o rule_v the_o whole_a christian_a republic_n better_a than_o all_o the_o politics_n in_o the_o world_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o 14._o religion_n be_v proportion_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n stop_v at_o the_o state_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v in_o and_o this_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o its_o only_a establishment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o refine_a go_v far_a even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n see_v it_o yet_o plain_o and_o far_o off_o for_o they_o see_v it_o in_o god_n himself_o 15._o 15._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o feel_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o happy_a and_o full_o convince_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o they_o but_o by_o reason_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o imprint_n it_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n 16._o 16._o god_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o unintelligible_a be_v have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o attain_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a submit_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v come_v right_o to_o understand_v ourselves_o 17._o 17._o the_o wicked_a that_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_a reason_n have_v need_n be_v strange_o fortify_v with_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o they_o say_v do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o beast_n live_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n they_o have_v their_o ceremony_n their_o prophet_n their_o doctor_n their_o saint_n their_o religious_a order_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o be_v indifferent_a of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v room_n enough_o you_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o find_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o half_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o vain_a question_n of_o philosophy_n but_o hear_v your_o all_o lie_n at_o stake_n nevertheless_o after_o a_o slight_a reflection_n of_o this_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o find_v all_o one_o possess_v to_o waste_v continual_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o it_o without_o seek_v if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o that_o be_v more_o permanent_a 19_o 19_o we_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o divers_a supposition_n if_o one_o can_v abide_v there_o still_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o bide_v there_o long_o and_o uncertain_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o hour_n this_o last_o supposition_n be_v we_o 20._o 20._o let_v we_o imagine_v to_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o condemn_v to_o death_n some_o of_o which_o be_v daily_o execute_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o remain_v see_v their_o own_o condition_n in_o that_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o sorrow_n and_o without_o hope_n expect_v when_o it_o will_v be_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o men._n 21._o 21._o by_o the_o part_n you_o shall_v concern_v yourself_o in_o seek_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o die_v without_o seek_v the_o true_a good_a you_o be_v ruin_v but_o you_o will_v
say_v if_o he_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v adore_v he_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v i_o mark_v of_o his_o will._n so_o he_o have_v but_o you_o neglect_v they_o seek_v they_o at_o least_o they_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n 22._o 22._o atheist_n shall_v speak_v thing_n very_o clear_a now_o one_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a sense_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o copernicus_n his_o opinion_n but_o it_o concern_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a or_o not_o 23._o 23._o the_o prophecy_n miracle_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o that_o one_o can_v say_v they_o be_v geometrical_o convince_a but_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n at_o present_a that_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o have_v light_n and_o darkness_n to_o enlighten_v some_o and_o to_o darken_v other_o but_o the_o light_n be_v such_o that_o it_o surpass_v or_o at_o least_o equal_n that_o which_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o malice_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o not_o enough_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o in_o those_o that_o shun_v it_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o not_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o shun_v it_o 24._o 24._o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o know_v to_o the_o bottom_n that_o understand_v the_o more_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o one_o be_v enlighten_v a_o man_n that_o discover_v proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o a_o heir_n that_o find_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o estate_n will_v he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o will_v he_o neglect_v to_o examine_v they_o 26._o 26._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o know_v god_n those_o who_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o that_o love_v self-denial_n and_o meanness_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a wisdom_n soever_o they_o have_v or_o those_o that_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v truth_n what_o opposition_n soever_o they_o have_v unto_o it_o 27._o 27._o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v persecute_v the_o jew_n be_v hate_v the_o christian_n worse_a hate_v 28._o 28._o ay_o do_v not_o see_v there_o be_v any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reproduce_v a_o man_n than_o to_o make_v a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v what_o generation_n be_v will_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o maid_n alone_o then_o from_o a_o man_n and_o a_o maid_n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o repose_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nothing_o shall_v give_v rest_n but_o a_o sincere_a seek_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v assurance_n but_o truth_n 30._o 30._o there_o be_v two_o truth_n of_o faith_n equal_o constant_a one_o wherein_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v raise_v up_o above_o nature_n make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o alike_o solid_a and_o certain_a the_o scripture_n plain_o manifest_v this_o when_o it_o say_v deliciae_fw-la 40._o meae_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o say_v in_o other_o place_n omnes_fw-la caro_fw-la foenum_fw-la homo_fw-la comparatus_fw-la est_fw-la jumentis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la de_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la probaret_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ostenderet_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la bestiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o 31._o 31._o the_o example_n of_o the_o generous_a death_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o other_o signify_v but_o very_o little_a to_o we_o for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o we_o but_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n do_v concern_v we_o for_o they_o be_v our_o member_n we_o have_v a_o common_a obligation_n with_o they_o their_o resolution_n may_v frame_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_n we_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o stranger_n add_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n do_v 32._o 32._o we_o never_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n without_o regret_n one_o do_v feel_v any_o yoke_n when_o we_o willing_o follow_v they_o that_o lead_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o struggle_v one_o suffer_v the_o more_o the_o yoke_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o pain_n the_o more_o sensible_a and_o this_o yoke_n be_v our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o break_v but_o in_o death_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o his_o come_n in_o every_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n before_o one_o be_v touch_v we_o have_v only_o the_o weight_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n waken_v these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n cause_v such_o a_o concussion_n as_o god_n only_o can_v appease_v but_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v st._n leo_n with_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v then_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v this_o war_n all_o our_o life_n for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o peace_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o war_n that_o appear_v severe_a to_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v however_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v death_n be_v desire_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o both_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o live_v for_o we_o and_o that_o can_v bestow_v better_a thing_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 33._o 33._o we_o must_v strive_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o take_v all_o that_o come_v for_o the_o better_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o one_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v sin_n be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o will_v opposite_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o god_n it_o appear_v visible_a that_o when_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o comply_v therewith_o 34._o 34._o when_o truth_n be_v forsake_v and_o persecute_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o god._n he_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o grace_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n banish_v from_o his_o country_n by_o his_o subject_n have_v a_o extreme_a love_n for_o those_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o public_a revolt_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n consider_v those_o with_o a_o particular_a kindness_n that_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v open_o oppose_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o prince_n do_v make_v their_o subject_n faithful_a but_o they_o find_v they_o so_o whereas_o god_n always_o find_v man_n unfaithful_a without_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o whereas_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n testify_v their_o obligation_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n
repentance_n his_o book_n not_o be_v make_v to_o incline_v to_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o oblige_v thereunto_o but_o one_o be_v always_o bind_v not_o to_o divert_v any_o from_o it_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v his_o too_o extravagant_a opinion_n upon_o several_a thing_n one_o can_v in_o any_o manner_n excuse_v his_o heathenish_a opinion_n touch_v death_n for_o one_o must_v renounce_v all_o piety_n if_o one_o will_v at_o least_o die_v like_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n teach_v to_o die_v secure_o and_o in_o ease_n 44._o 44._o what_o usual_o deceive_v we_o in_o compare_v what_o be_v past_a heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o be_v see_v at_o present_a be_v that_o common_o one_o look_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n st._n theresius_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o crown_v with_o glory_n now_o that_o time_n have_v clear_v up_o thing_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_o so_o but_o at_o the_o time_n this_o great_a saint_n be_v persecute_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v athanasius_n and_o st._n theresius_n in_o her_o time_n be_v a_o religious_a person_n like_o the_o rest_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a 17._o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v st._n james_n to_o disabuse_v christian_n from_o this_o false_a idea_n that_o make_v we_o reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n as_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o condition_n they_o be_v saint_n say_v we_o it_o be_v not_o like_o we_o 45._o 45._o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o religion_n one_o must_v begin_v to_o instruct_v they_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o after_o that_o it_o be_v venerable_a and_o give_v it_o respect_n then_o render_v it_o lovely_a and_o create_v a_o desire_n to_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a then_o show_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v true_a show_v its_o holiness_n and_o antiquity_n by_o its_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v aimable_fw-fr because_o it_o promise_v the_o chief_a good._n 46._o 46._o one_o word_n of_o david_n or_o of_o moses_n like_o this_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n show_v what_o their_o soul_n desire_v let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o be_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v philosopher_n or_o christian_n a_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n determin_n all_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o the_o ambiguity_n may_v hold_v but_o no_o far_o 47._o 47._o to_o be_v cozen_v in_o think_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v it_o be_v false_a 48._o 48._o the_o way_n of_o live_v the_o easy_a according_a to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n as_o a_o religious_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o live_v so_o according_a to_o god_n nothing_o be_v pleasant_a than_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a employment_n and_o to_o enjoy_v great_a riches_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o live_v in_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 49._o 49._o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o type_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o new_a contain_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v they_o the_o figure_n be_v happiness_n the_o mean_n be_v repentance_n and_o yet_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n cum_fw-la amaritudinibus_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o sorrow_n 50._o 50._o the_o word_n galilee_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n before_o pilate_n give_v pilate_n occasion_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o herod_n wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hazard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n 51._o 51._o one_o tell_v i_o on_o a_o day_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n come_v from_o confession_n another_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n on_o this_o i_o think_v that_o of_o these_o two_o may_v be_v make_v one_o good_a and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o 52._o 52._o there_o be_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n when_o one_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n persecution_n which_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n 53._o 53._o as_o the_o two_o spring_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o two_o quality_n in_o he_o to_o cure_v they_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o nature_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o abate_v pride_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o destroy_v idleness_n by_o stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o passage_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o other_o of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o 3._o see_v if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v sloth_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o say_v be_v there_o not_o mercy_n in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n one_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 54._o 54._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o history_n of_o truth_n 55._o 55._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n libido_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la libido_fw-la sciendi_fw-la libido_fw-la dominandi_fw-la unhappy_a be_v that_o accurse_a land_n that_o be_v overflow_v and_o burn_v up_o rather_o than_o water_v with_o these_o three_o river_n of_o fire_n happy_a they_o who_o be_v on_o these_o river_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o they_o nor_o plunge_v into_o they_o but_o remain_v steadfast_o fix_v not_o stand_v but_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a and_o safe_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v and_o after_o have_v rest_v in_o safety_n stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o pride_n and_o who_o weep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o see_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o these_o perishable_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o dear_a country_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o continual_o breathe_v and_o thirst_v after_o in_o continuance_n of_o their_o exile_n 56_o 56_o some_o will_v say_v a_o miracle_n will_v confirm_v my_o faith_n man_n say_v so_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o reason_n bring_v from_o a_o great_a distance_n seem_v to_o limit_v our_o sight_n but_o do_v not_o when_o one_o more_o near_o consider_v they_o one_o begin_v to_o look_v far_o nothing_o stop_v the_o quickness_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n nor_o truth_n so_o general_a but_o it_o have_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v defective_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a to_o give_v we_o a_o pretence_n of_o apply_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a then_o there_o be_v some_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o say_v this_o be_v one_o and_o one_o must_v be_v very_o stupid_a not_o to_o discern_v it_o 57_o 57_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o figurative_a precept_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o figure_n and_o to_o establish_v truth_n shall_v only_o come_v to_o settle_v the_o figure_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v horrible_a 58._o 58._o the_o heart_n have_v its_o reason_n which_o reason_n do_v not_o comprehend_v one_o find_v it_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o find_v god_n and_o not_o reason_n see_v then_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v god_n know_v to_o the_o heart_n 59_o 59_o how_o many_o body_n have_v telescope_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bold_o question_v for_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o great_a
necessary_a therefore_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o reason_n to_o strive_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n else_o it_o will_v be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o waver_a 80._o 80._o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v infinite_a as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n nevertheless_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n towards_o the_o damn_a be_v yet_o less_o astonish_v than_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o elect._n elect._n xxix_o moral_a reflection_n 1._o science_n have_v two_o extremity_n that_o touch_v each_o other_o the_o first_o be_v pure_a natural_a ignorance_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v involve_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v whereunto_o great_a soul_n do_v attain_v that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v they_o find_v at_o last_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o find_v themselves_o in_o that_o very_a ignorance_n from_o whence_o they_o first_o set_v out_o but_o this_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n that_o know_v itself_o those_o betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o have_v set_v out_o of_o this_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o other_o have_v yet_o some_o tincture_n of_o this_o high_a knowledge_n and_o will_v be_v think_v great_a these_o trouble_n the_o world_n and_o judge_v worst_a of_o all_o of_o thing_n the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o learned_a usual_o make_v up_o the_o world_n the_o other_o despise_v they_o and_o be_v despise_v themselves_o 2._o 2._o the_o common_a people_n honour_v those_o of_o great_a birth_n the_o conceit_a sort_n despise_v they_o say_v great_a birth_n be_v not_o a_o advantage_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o hazard_n the_o wise_a do_v honour_n they_o not_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o a_o high_a consideration_n some_o self-conceited_a person_n that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n despise_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o consideration_n as_o make_v they_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n because_o they_o judge_v by_o a_o new_a light_n that_o piety_n infuse_v into_o they_o but_o true_a christian_n honour_v they_o by_o another_o high_a light._n so_o opinion_n succeed_v for_o or_o against_o according_a as_o one_o be_v illuminate_v 3._o 3._o god_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o be_v he_o will_v make_v being_n that_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o a_o body_n of_o think_v member_n all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v conform_v their_o particular_a will_n to_o the_o universal_a will_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n nevertheless_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o one_o think_v to_o be_v all_o and_o that_o see_v no_o body_n whereof_o we_o depend_v one_o think_v to_o depend_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o one_o will_v be_v both_o a_o centre_n and_o a_o body_n but_o in_o this_o state_n one_o shall_v find_v himself_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n that_o not_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n do_v only_o ramble_v and_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o be_v at_o length_n when_o one_o begin_v to_o know_v himself_o one_o as_o it_o be_v return_n into_o himself_o one_o find_v one_o be_v not_o a_o body_n one_o find_v one_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n be_v not_o to_o have_v life_n be_v nor_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o body_n that_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v have_v only_o a_o perish_v and_o fade_v be_v so_o that_o one_o shall_v only_o love_v one_o self_n for_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o one_o shall_v only_o love_v he_o because_o in_o love_v he_o one_o love_n himself_o see_v our_o be_v be_v only_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 4._o 4._o to_o regulate_v the_o love_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v imagine_v a_o body_n compose_v of_o think_v member_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o all_o and_o see_v how_o each_o member_n shall_v love_v 5._o 5._o the_o body_n love_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n if_o it_o have_v a_o will_n shall_v love_v itself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n love_v it_o all_o love_n that_o pass_v this_o be_v unjust_a 6._o 6._o if_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n have_v a_o particular_a will_n they_o will_v never_o be_v in_o their_o right_a state_n but_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o this_o they_o will_v be_v in_o mischief_n and_o extravagance_n but_o in_o not_o desire_v but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n they_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a 7._o 7._o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o union_n of_o their_o admirable_a intelligence_n of_o the_o care_n nature_n take_v to_o influence_n they_o with_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o subsist_v be_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v this_o knowledge_n to_o retain_v in_o themselves_o the_o nourishment_n they_o receive_v without_o let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o member_n they_o will_v be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o also_o miserable_a and_o will_v rather_o hate_v than_o love_n themselves_o their_o blessedness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n consist_v in_o agree_v to_o conduct_v the_o universal_a soul_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v that_o love_v they_o better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o 8._o 8._o qui_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la domino_fw-la unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la one_o 17._o love_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o love_v jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o member_n all_o be_v one_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 9_o 9_o concupiscence_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o action_n pure_o human_a lust_n produce_v voluntary_a strength_n the_o involuntary_a action_n 10._o 10._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o a_o lame_a man_n and_o that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v a_o ignorant_a person_n it_o be_v because_o a_o lame_a man_n acknowledge_v we_o go_v straight_o and_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ignorant_a brain_n say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o be_v ignorant_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o pity_n than_o anger_n epictetus_n ask_v also_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o angry_a if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v the_o headache_n and_o that_o we_o be_v angry_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o reason_v ill_a or_o that_o we_o make_v a_o wrong_a choice_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lame_a but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cetain_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o not_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o full_a view_n when_o another_o see_v with_o his_o full_a view_n the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o put_v we_o in_o suspense_n and_o do_v astonish_v we_o and_o the_o more_o when_o a_o thousand_o mock_v at_o our_o choice_n for_o we_o must_v prefer_v our_o light_n before_o that_o of_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o do_v there_o be_v never_o this_o contradiction_n in_o the_o sense_n touch_v a_o cripple_n 11._o 11._o the_o people_n have_v very_o sound_a opinion_n for_o example_n for_o choose_v divertisement_n and_o hunt_v rather_o than_o poetry_n the_o half-witted_n scoff_n and_o boast_v thereupon_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o search_v into_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a to_o distinguish_v man_n by_o the_o exterior_a as_o by_o birth_n or_o riches_n the_o world_n boast_v also_o to_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a this_o be_v but_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a 12._o 12._o good_a parentage_n and_o birth_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n it_o set_v a_o man_n at_o eighteen_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a in_o a_o degree_n of_o as_o much_o respect_n and_o esteem_v as_o another_o shall_v have_v at_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o here_o be_v thirty_o year_n gain_v at_o a_o clap_n 13._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o to_o show_v one_o do_v they_o wrong_v in_o not_o esteem_v they_o do_v often_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o such_o and_o such_o person_n of_o quality_n i_o will_v answer_v such_o show_v by_o what_o merit_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o esteem_n of_o such_o person_n and_o we_o will_v also_o esteem_v you_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v 14._o 14._o a_o man_n that_o set_v himself_o in_o
under_o for_o every_o i_fw-mi be_v the_o enemy_n and_o will_v be_v a_o tyrant_n over_o all_o other_o you_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_v but_o not_o the_o unjustice_n and_o so_o you_o render_v it_o not_o amiable_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v the_o unjustice_n you_o render_v it_o only_o lovely_a to_o the_o unjust_a that_o find_v no_o enemy_n in_o it_o and_o so_o you_o remain_v unjust_a and_o can_v only_o be_v approve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_a 28._o 28._o ay_o do_v admire_v a_o man_n that_o enjoy_v a_o virtue_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n unless_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n possess_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n the_o opposite_a virtue_n such_o be_v epaminondas_n he_o have_v extreme_a valour_n join_v with_o exceed_v great_a humility_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v low_a one_o do_v not_o show_v his_o greatness_n by_o be_v in_o a_o extreme_a but_o by_o touch_v both_o extreme_n at_o once_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a space_n but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o of_o these_o extreme_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o in_o effect_n but_o in_o one_o point_n as_o a_o firebrand_n that_o one_o turn_n however_o this_o show_v the_o agility_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v not_o show_v its_o extent_n 29._o 29._o be_v our_o condition_n true_o happy_a we_o need_v not_o hinder_v ourselves_o from_o think_v of_o it_o 30._o 30._o ay_o pass_v much_o time_n in_o study_v the_o science_n but_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o with_o who_o one_o may_v communicate_v those_o thing_n i_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o study_v man_n i_o find_v those_o abstruse_a study_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v my_o condition_n worse_o in_o search_v into_o they_o than_o by_o not_o know_v they_o and_o i_o beg_v their_o pardon_n for_o not_o mind_v they_o any_o far_o but_o i_o hope_v at_o least_o to_o have_v find_v companion_n enough_o in_o the_o study_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o i_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v few_o study_n man_n than_o do_v geometry_n 31._o 31._o when_o all_o move_v equal_o nothing_o seem_v to_o stir_v as_o in_o a_o ship_n when_o all_o tend_v to_o disorder_v none_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o stop_v show_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o other_o as_o a_o fix_a point_n 32._o 32._o philosopher_n think_v themselves_o very_o witty_a in_o confine_v all_o their_o moral_n under_o certain_a division_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o divide_v they_o into_o four_o rather_o than_o into_o six_o why_o do_v they_o rather_o make_v four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n than_o ten_o why_o do_v they_o make_v they_o consist_v in_o abstine_fw-la &_o sustine_fw-la rather_o than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o all_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o word_n yes_o but_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v explain_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o one_o open_v the_o precept_n that_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o turn_v to_o the_o first_o confusion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o one_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o useless_a and_o when_o one_o will_v explain_v they_o they_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o natural_a confusion_n nature_n have_v establish_v they_o all_o every_o one_o in_o themselves_o and_o although_o they_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o one_o in_o another_o yet_o they_o subsist_v independant_o one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o all_o these_o division_n and_o word_n have_v not_o much_o other_o utility_n but_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o to_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o find_v what_o it_o be_v they_o contain_v 33._o 33._o when_o one_o will_v reprove_v any_o one_o to_o advantage_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o thing_n for_o it_o may_v common_o be_v true_a that_o way_n and_o so_o own_o the_o truth_n to_o he_o he_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o because_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o he_o only_o omit_v to_o consider_v it_o every_o way_n now_o one_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o not_o see_v in_o every_o part_n but_o one_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o happen_v because_o natural_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v deceive_v on_o the_o side_n it_o look_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o true_a 34._o 34._o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o great_a attempt_n but_o by_o his_o common_a action_n 35._o 35._o great_a and_o small_a have_v the_o same_o accident_n the_o same_o trouble_n the_o same_o passion_n but_o some_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wheel_n other_o near_o the_o centre_n and_o so_o the_o less_o stir_v by_o the_o same_o agitation_n 36._o 36._o one_o be_v common_o more_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reason_n one_o find_v themselves_o than_o by_o those_o that_o be_v find_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o other_o 37._o 37._o although_o person_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v person_n that_o lie_v only_o because_o they_o love_v to_o lye._n 38._o 38._o the_o example_n of_o alexander_n chastity_n have_v not_o make_v so_o many_o continent_n person_n as_o his_o drunkenness_n have_v make_v intemperate_a one_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o not_o be_v as_o virtuous_a as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o seem_v excusable_a not_o to_o be_v more_o vicious_a than_o he_o one_o think_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n when_o one_o be_v in_o the_o vice_n of_o great_a man_n and_o yet_o one_o do_v it_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o of_o ordinary_a people_n one_o hold_v by_o they_o by_o the_o same_o end_n as_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n by_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o do_v not_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o separate_v from_o our_o society_n if_o they_o be_v great_a than_o we_o it_o be_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o head_n high_o but_o yet_o their_o foot_n be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o tread_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o as_o child_n as_o the_o beast_n 39_o 39_o we_o be_v please_v with_o the_o combat_n but_o not_o with_o the_o victory_n we_o love_v to_o see_v the_o combat_n of_o beast_n not_o the_o conqueror_n devour_v the_o vanquish_a what_o do_v one_o desire_n more_o to_o see_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v it_o we_o grow_v weary_a it_o be_v so_o in_o play_v it_o be_v so_o in_o seek_v after_o truth_n one_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o strive_n of_o opinion_n in_o dispute_n but_o not_o much_o to_o contemplate_v truth_n when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v it_o see_v with_o pleasure_n it_o must_v be_v show_v just_a come_n from_o the_o dispute_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o passion_n there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o see_v two_o justle_n one_o against_o the_o other_o but_o when_o one_o have_v get_v the_o upperhand_n it_o be_v then_o but_o brutishness_n we_o never_o seek_v thing_n but_o the_o inquiry_n after_o thing_n in_o comedy_n content_v scene_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o esteem_v nor_o extreme_a misery_n without_o hope_n nor_o unchaste_a love._n 40._o 40._o man_n be_v seldom_o teach_v to_o be_v good_a they_o be_v teach_v every_o thing_n else_o and_o yet_o they_o much_o pretend_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o sole_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o 41._o 41._o what_o a_o silly_a design_n it_o be_v of_o montaigne_n to_o describe_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o hazard_n and_o against_o his_o own_o will_n as_o it_o often_o befall_v all_o man_n to_o err_v but_o he_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n and_o of_o a_o premeditate_a design_n for_o to_o speak_v impertinency_n by_o chance_n or_o through_o ignorance_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v what_o can_v be_v endure_v and_o especial_o to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v 42._o 42._o those_o that_o be_v in_o extravagance_n say_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o good_a order_n that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o follow_v it_o as_o those_o
that_o so_o be_v fill_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v i_o that_o do_v live_v and_o suffer_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o that_o do_v live_v and_o suffer_v in_o i_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o that_o so_o have_v some_o little_a part_n of_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o may_v fill_v i_o entire_o with_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v thou_o unto_o in_o which_o thou_o live_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end._n amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n upon_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n thought_n wherein_o be_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o design_n as_o also_o another_o discourse_n on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v demonsration_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n london_n print_v for_o jacob_n tonson_n at_o the_o judge_n head_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1688._o advertisement_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n thought_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o that_o prefix_v to_o his_o book_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o no_o foreign_a matter_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o monsieur_n pascall_n thought_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o family_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o show_v near-hand_o what_o be_v monsieur_n pascall_n drift_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o the_o design_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o important_a that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a not_o to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o appear_v that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o same_o reason_n that_o to_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v add_v another_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v there_o be_v demonstration_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o as_o certain_a as_o those_o of_o geometry_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ever_o success_n either_o of_o they_o find_v will_v be_v account_v a_o great_a happiness_n if_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mean_a thing_n advance_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o any_o person_n whatever_o may_v reap_v profit_n thereby_o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n john_n hewet_n baronet_n honour_a sir_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n he_o prepare_v himself_o according_o and_o employ_n what_o time_n he_o have_v to_o spare_v in_o settle_v his_o most_o important_a affair_n daily_o experience_n show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v by_o the_o sword_n sickness_n and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n there_o be_v neither_o action_n nor_o invention_n therefore_o what_o i_o find_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v i_o love_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o may_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sensitive_a part_n relate_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o till_o the_o general_a audit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o but_o the_o will_n the_o memory_n the_o intellective_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o die_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a by_o look_v back_o on_o what_o it_o act_v in_o the_o inch_n of_o time_n be_v lend_v in_o this_o world._n next_o to_o my_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o for_o restore_v his_o lose_a image_n in_o i_o by_o his_o bless_a son_n i_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o show_v my_o gratitude_n to_o all_o my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o i_o and_o among_o they_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n not_o to_o own_o the_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v to_o sir_n john_n hewet_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o twice_o seven_o year_n since_o my_o honour_a friend_n your_o good_a father_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o settle_v i_o in_o a_o public_a employment_n in_o his_o majesty_n service_n where_o among_o many_o other_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n i_o enjoy_v i_o design_v to_o translate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o english_a and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o have_v write_v and_o perfect_v near_o one_o four_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o work_n and_o subject_n be_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n and_o purity_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o a_o publican_n therefore_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o mansees_n be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o whâ—n_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n of_o retirement_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n to_o have_v reassume_v my_o business_n seek_v the_o paper_n i_o think_v i_o have_v in_o advance_v by_o i_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o they_o miscarry_v so_o that_o not_o find_v they_o i_o be_v strike_v into_o such_o a_o damp_n that_o i_o have_v thought_n of_o whole_o quit_v my_o design_n about_o that_o book_n god_n be_v not_o please_v any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a material_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o building_n he_o will_v have_v it_o all_o of_o a_o new_a lump_n so_o i_o set_v myself_o a_o work_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o with_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n accomplish_v my_o desire_n as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o gratify_v my_o friend_n i_o have_v live_v a_o good_a while_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v concern_v myself_o but_o with_o few_o person_n nor_o business_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o desire_v it_o i_o desire_v as_o dr._n donn_n do_v to_o swim_v like_o a_o fish_n quiet_o to_o my_o long_a home_n those_o providence_n have_v direct_v i_o unto_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o curious_a enough_o as_o some_o very_a well_o know_v what_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o little_a power_n to_o do_v or_o give_v or_o say_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fidelity_n and_o cheerfulness_n if_o i_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o some_o thing_n almighty_a god_n have_v abundant_o hear_v i_o in_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o expedient_a you_o be_v please_v to_o tread_v your_o father_n step_n in_o make_v i_o participate_v of_o your_o favour_n at_o wares_o at_o cambridge_n and_o in_o london_n i_o free_o own_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n i_o bear_v to_o yourself_o and_o your_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v what_o slender_a retaliation_n i_o be_o able_a for_o all_o your_o favour_n i_o draw_v out_o a_o detachment_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n book_n for_o which_o the_o generous_a mr._n boyle_n will_v excuse_v i_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o your_o patronage_n and_o conduct_n be_v assure_v sir_n john_n hewet_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o and_o about_o cambridge_n etc._n etc._n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o exercise_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n among_o some_o other_o remark_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1687._o i_o have_v have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o observe_v the_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a planet_n that_o have_v their_o course_n east_n and_o west_n and_o concenter_v at_o the_o same_o epoch_n a_o phaenomena_n no_o less_o rare_a than_o propitious_a to_o some_o illustrious_a family_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o like_a or_o great_a felicity_n abode_n they_o in_o this_o next_o ensue_a year_n 1688._o in_o these_o line_n you_o see_v scatter_v at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o thought_n and_o hearty_a wish_n if_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o render_v you_o any_o real_a service_n i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o constant_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o honour_a sir_n your_o most_o obedient_a affectionate_a and_o humble_a servant_n jos._n walker_n a_o discourse_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n thought_n and_o meditation_n do_v from_o the_o french_a by_o j._n w._n what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v see_v of_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a know_v he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o many_o with_o impatience_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o paper_n after_o his_o
be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v eternal_a and_o indelible_a and_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v unless_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o feel_v be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v true_a this_o sense_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o know_v its_o own_o weakness_n it_o subsist_v and_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o soon_o or_o late_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o sincere_o own_v it_o and_o lament_n it_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o footstep_n of_o god_n that_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v never_o inform_v he_o neither_o what_o this_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o what_o be_v monsieur_n pascallâ—s_n â—s_z design_n he_o will_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v make_v they_o begin_v right_o to_o know_v themselves_o all_o other_o way_n though_o good_a yet_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o suitable_a and_o fit_a as_o this_o to_o their_o nature_n whereas_o this_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o existence_n and_o in_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n to_o depend_v of_o not_o doubt_v it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o his_o fragment_n and_o of_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v too_o imperfect_a and_o which_o only_o intimate_v the_o method_n he_o intend_v to_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o discourse_n he_o make_v one_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o design_v he_o speak_v almost_o two_o hour_n and_o though_o those_o who_o be_v present_a be_v person_n who_o admire_v not_o all_o they_o hear_v as_o every_o body_n will_v own_v if_o i_o name_v they_o yet_o they_o free_o confess_v they_o be_v transport_v at_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o this_o transient_a essay_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o great_a design_n any_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o also_o of_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o discover_v to_o they_o several_a thing_n that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o discern_v of_o monsieur_n pascall'_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o that_o little_a time_n make_v they_o not_o question_v in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o it_o will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v complete_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o what_o be_v real_a and_o on_o their_o part_n and_o he_o there_o be_v also_o add_v something_o of_o that_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o give_v new_a vigour_n or_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o happy_a moment_n wherein_o the_o most_o able_a do_v surpass_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a impression_n make_v that_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n then_o say_v to_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o of_o they_o eight_o year_n after_o that_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o shall_v be_v now_o relate_v have_v declare_v to_o they_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v and_o show_v how_o much_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o little_a man_n brain_n be_v capable_a of_o meta-physical_a dispute_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o historical_a proof_n and_o certain_a natural_a notion_n and_o thing_n of_o experience_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v most_o certain_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mahomet_n that_o it_o be_v true_a london_n be_v burn_v be_v thing_n will_v be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o to_o fear_v hazard_v one_o life_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o attain_v these_o sort_n of_o assurance_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o we_o be_v geometrician_n and_o shall_v nó_n less_o encourage_v we_o to_o act_n and_o it_o be_v only_o hereupon_o that_o we_o ground_n almost_o all_o we_o do_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o evident_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v among_o men._n according_a to_o his_o design_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o know_v themselves_o he_o begin_v by_o a_o description_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o very_o compendious_a yet_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v best_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a beside_o what_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o mention_v never_o do_v those_o who_o most_o of_o all_o debase_v man_n so_o full_o display_v his_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o never_o be_v his_o grandeur_n and_o privilege_n more_o full_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o have_v most_o strive_v to_o exalt_v he_o what_o be_v see_v in_o these_o fragment_n touch_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n pride_n envy_n vanity_n self-love_n the_o error_n of_o pagan_n the_o blindness_n of_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o what_o be_v therein_o see_v of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n of_o seek_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n all_o this_o show_v plain_o to_o what_o pitch_n he_o have_v study_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v know_v and_o study_v it_o much_o better_o have_v god_n give_v he_o time_n to_o have_v perfect_v his_o intend_a work._n let_v every_o one_o examine_v themselves_o serious_o on_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o collection_n and_o and_o let_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o one_o monsieur_n pascall_n suppose_v to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fancy_n to_o convince_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o what_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o monstrous_a composition_n of_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o this_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deface_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n together_o with_o so_o great_a a_o incapacity_n of_o know_v it_o can_v but_o surprise_v he_o that_o this_o pride_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o which_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o misery_n must_v needs_o astonish_v he_o that_o this_o slow_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n which_o tell_v he_o something_o be_v still_o want_v though_o he_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o it_o be_v do_v deject_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o dislike_v and_o which_o he_o can_v scarce_o resist_v when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o give_v he_o some_o disquiet_n if_o he_o do_v but_o look_v into_o himself_o how_o profane_a soever_o he_o be_v must_v needs_o abate_v one_o height_n and_o make_v he_o question_n if_o a_o nature_n so_o full_a of_o contrariety_n double_a and_o single_a all_o at_o once_o as_o he_o find_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o production_n of_o hazard_n or_o come_v such_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o creator_n although_o a_o man_n in_o this_o state_n be_v very_o far_o from_o know_v god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o what_o he_o know_v and_o this_o unknown_a thing_n may_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o one_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o who_o be_v set_v in_o this_o disposition_n be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o other_o proof_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v
with_o the_o more_o joy_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o gulf_n of_o misery_n wherein_o man_n be_v encompass_v and_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o those_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o delivery_n can_v find_v any_o rest_n it_o be_v against_o this_o surprise_v rest_n monsieur_n pascall_n most_o of_o all_o invey_v and_o one_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v against_o it_o in_o all_o his_o write_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o eloquence_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o listen_v to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o be_v concern_v and_o those_o person_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o resolution_n and_o that_o say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o serious_o consider_v it_o can_v scarce_o avoid_v be_v shake_v and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o good_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suppose_v that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v not_o rest_v therein_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o true_a state_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v give_v he_o any_o light_n and_o first_o examine_v what_o those_o have_v say_v who_o be_v call_v philosopher_n but_o he_o have_v not_o much_o trouble_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o contradict_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o true_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o true_a one_o because_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o false_a happiness_n can_v be_v like_o it_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o among_o they_o attain_v to_o know_v man_n be_v bear_v miserable_a none_o of_o they_o ever_o think_v of_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v after_o it_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o some_o of_o they_o figure_v man_n great_a notwithstanding_o what_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o of_o low_a and_o mean._n other_o again_o represent_v he_o vile_a notwithstanding_o the_o instinct_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v disposer_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n other_o that_o he_o be_v miserable_a without_o recovery_n some_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o thing_n other_o that_o he_o be_v of_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o sect_n that_o speak_v so_o well_o of_o he_o but_o that_o every_o body_n find_v in_o himself_o the_o quite_o contrary_a man_n not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o herein_o nor_o yet_o to_o give_v over_o so_o necessary_a a_o inquiry_n and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o ignorant_a as_o he_o be_v from_o who_o he_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v information_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n make_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o maker_n that_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o original_a and_o of_o his_o design_n in_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o thereupon_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o age_n he_o discover_v a_o great_a many_o religion_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o affect_v he_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n he_o comprehend_v something_o of_o that_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o sovereign_n good_a if_o there_o be_v one_o and_o of_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o man_n in_o case_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a religion_n but_o instead_o thereof_o what_o find_v he_o in_o his_o inquiry_n religion_n that_o take_v rise_v with_o certain_a people_n and_o expire_v with_o they_o religion_n wherein_o several_a god_n be_v adore_v and_o god_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v nothing_o divine_a nor_o spiritual_a in_o they_o which_o tolerate_v vice_n which_o sometime_o be_v settle_v by_o force_n sometime_o by_o falsehood_n religion_n without_o authority_n without_o proof_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a have_v nothing_o but_o a_o gross_a carnal_a worship_n all_o consist_v in_o outward_a show_n savour_v of_o man_n and_o whole_o displease_v to_o almighty_a god_n the_o which_o leave_v man_n in_o a_o like_a ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o do_v serve_v only_o more_o and_o more_o to_o show_v whereunto_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n do_v extend_v to_o conclude_v rather_o than_o to_o make_v any_o choice_n or_o to_o fix_v his_o rest_n on_o any_o of_o those_o he_o see_v he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o at_o once_o to_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n when_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o dispair_n he_o discover_v a_o certain_a people_n which_o of_o a_o sudden_a draw_v his_o attention_n by_o a_o great_a many_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o jewish_a nation_n of_o which_o monsieur_n pascall_n observe_v so_o many_o thing_n throughout_o his_o thought_n and_o whole_a book_n that_o if_o one_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o curiosity_n one_o can_v choose_v but_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o it_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o issue_v all_o from_o one_o man_n they_o have_v ever_o a_o great_a care_n of_o not_o make_v alliance_n with_o other_o nation_n so_o that_o by_o preserve_v their_o genealogy_n they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o history_n worthy_a of_o credit_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o nation_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o history_n of_o one_o sole_a family_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o great_a confusion_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o family_n so_o numerous_a that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o deceit_n use_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o but_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v discover_v and_o make_v it_o know_v moreover_o this_o history_n be_v the_o old_a of_o any_o it_o can_v have_v borrow_a any_o thing_n of_o other_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n it_o deserve_v a_o peculiar_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o china_n japan_n etc._n etc._n with_o half_a a_o eye_n one_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v but_o ridiculous_a fable_n and_o this_o be_v true._n the_o more_o one_o examine_v those_o the_o more_o their_o falsehood_n be_v discover_v whereas_o the_o more_o this_o be_v search_v into_o it_o confirm_v itself_o and_o become_v undeniable_a and_o to_o conclude_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o mountain_n and_o of_o man_n create_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n one_o must_v have_v very_o little_a judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o moment_n in_o suspense_n which_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v true._n this_o man_n overjoy_v of_o this_o discovery_n resolve_v to_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o his_o chief_a stay_n and_o present_o find_v that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o people_n govern_v themselves_o by_o one_o only_a book_n which_o contain_v both_o its_o history_n its_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o so_o compact_a and_o inseparable_a that_o he_o the_o more_o admire_v it_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o but_o what_o be_v remarkable_a be_v he_o no_o soon_o open_v this_o book_n but_o with_o the_o history_n of_o this_o people_n he_o there_o also_o find_v that_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o his_o maker_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o put_v all_o other_o creature_n under_o his_o subjection_n that_o he_o make_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o by_o consequence_n endow_v he_o with_o knowledge_n and_o light_n and_o capable_a of_o truth_n and_o happiness_n free_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n for_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v what_o signify_v the_o resemblance_n to_o god_n which_o man_n can_v approach_v to_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n wherewith_o god_n enliven_v he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o most_o pure_a
and_o intelligible_a life_n where_o of_o his_o essence_n be_v compose_v to_o say_v truth_n here_o be_v many_o doubt_n remove_v and_o that_o very_o easy_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v and_o the_o accidental_a meeting_n of_o a_o few_o atom_n be_v thing_n doubtless_o not_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o explain_v the_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o production_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n the_o curious_a fabric_n of_o man_n body_n and_o more_o especial_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thought_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o eternity_n and_o these_o atom_n do_v appear_v to_o hang_v so_o well_o together_o and_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o how_o happy_a will_v this_o man_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n on_o condition_n this_o beginning_n of_o discover_v truth_n may_v succeed_v but_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v on_o a_o rest_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v any_o doubt_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v as_o much_o to_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o incertainty_n he_o be_v in_o he_o resolve_v to_o search_v full_o into_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o the_o great_a exactness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o can_v sufficient_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n do_v comprise_v many_o and_o great_a thing_n in_o one_o chapter_n and_o that_o but_o a_o very_a short_a one_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n to_o make_v the_o small_a thing_n look_v big_a and_o that_o any_o one_o else_o will_v have_v think_v it_o unbecoming_a to_o treat_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o subject_n so_o unconcerned_o he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v this_o man_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n choose_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o man_n that_o he_o so_o little_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o value_n on_o himself_o by_o flatter_v his_o reader_n or_o in_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o what_o he_o say_v or_o take_v any_o heed_n of_o prove_v it_o so_o strange_a or_o rather_o so_o singular_a a_o way_n of_o proceed_v doubtless_o deserve_v extraordinary_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o whoever_o can_v treat_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n know_v very_o well_o that_o their_o value_n consist_v in_o their_o own_o truth_n without_o have_v need_n of_o other_o ornament_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v either_o well_o know_v or_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v nevertheless_o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n that_o can_v scarce_o be_v surmount_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o work_n man_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v in_o the_o state_n before_o recite_v yet_o one_o find_v himself_o so_o quite_o another_o thing_n that_o one_o know_v not_o scarce_o what_o to_o think_v very_o far_o from_o take_v one_o self_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v find_v the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v ourselves_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o find_v ourselves_o incline_v to_o obey_v god_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o resemble_v it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v be_v but_o little_o enlighten_v shall_v we_o stop_v our_o inquiry_n here_o it_o will_v argue_v great_a negligence_n and_o guilt_n not_o to_o make_v far_a progress_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o inquiry_n for_o this_o very_o first_o view_n that_o it_o be_v god_n make_v we_o be_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n that_o nothing_o but_o fear_n of_o find_v more_o than_o we_o seek_v for_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o inquire_v more_o distinct_o into_o it_o this_o very_a man_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n think_v uncapable_a of_o this_o great_a fear_n of_o know_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o too_o well_o know_v his_o inability_n of_o himself_o to_o determine_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n stop_v not_o there_o and_o stay_v not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o he_o perceive_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o same_o man_n we_o describe_v to_o be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o much_o master_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o soon_o know_v his_o maker_n but_o he_o offend_v he_o the_o first_o use_n he_o make_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o gift_n as_o liberty_n be_v to_o transgress_v the_o very_a first_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a forget_v what_o may_v just_o be_v think_v a_o creature_n owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v but_o new_o take_v from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o creator_n he_o aspire_v to_o quit_v his_o dependence_n and_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n to_o acquire_v the_o knowledge_n god_n be_v please_v to_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o in_o a_o word_n aspire_v to_o become_v his_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v nor_o much_o wisdom_n to_o comprehend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o it_o deserve_v for_o beside_o the_o death_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v threaten_v he_o also_o fall_v into_o a_o deplorable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v better_o show_v than_o by_o that_o bitter_a irony_n that_o he_o have_v the_o grief_n to_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o instead_o of_o continue_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o creator_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o of_o become_v like_o he_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o same_o moment_n he_o lose_v all_o those_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o right_o improve_v his_o understanding_n become_v obnubilate_v god_n hide_v himself_o from_o he_o in_o impenetrable_a darkness_n he_o become_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o slave_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v he_o only_o retain_v a_o faint_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n to_o he_o but_o to_o increase_v his_o torment_n he_o have_v no_o other_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o his_o liberty_n but_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o find_v himself_o whole_o uncapable_a of_o do_v good_a at_o last_o he_o become_v that_o incomprehensible_a monster_n call_v man_n and_o moreover_o impart_v more_o and_o more_o his_o corruption_n to_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o he_o he_o replenish_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o poor_a blind_a guilty_a creature_n like_o himself_o it_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o monsieur_n pascall_n suppose_v that_o one_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v allure_v by_o so_o great_a a_o view_n and_o represent_v it_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o also_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v therein_o treat_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n and_o their_o inclination_n to_o evil_a from_o their_o very_a infancy_n and_o enlarge_n upon_o the_o thing_n which_o render_v this_o book_n remarkable_a and_o worthy_a of_o respect_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o describe_v in_o its_o greatness_n and_o in_o its_o misery_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n whatever_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o study_v himself_o he_o therein_o find_v it_o very_o clear_o the_o read_n hereof_o have_v create_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o not_o only_o discern_v more_o plain_o what_o he_o already_o have_v see_v but_o he_o also_o find_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o think_v of_o and_o that_o be_v never_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o that_o have_v make_v the_o great_a inquiry_n after_o they_o then_o he_o not_o only_o admire_v this_o book_n shall_v make_v man_n know_v himself_o better_a than_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v to_o purpose_n treat_v of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o that_o it_o make_v he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o far_o above_o what_o he_o think_v he_o to_o
be_v hitherto_o say_v may_v occasion_v any_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n to_o his_o friend_n who_o only_o know_v to_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v prophecy_n how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o show_v their_o meaning_n and_o with_o what_o ease_n and_o facility_n he_o make_v they_o be_v understand_v at_o large_a be_v also_o best_o sensible_a of_o the_o public_a loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man._n i_o very_o well_o know_v these_o scatter_a glimmer_a light_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o his_o thought_n will_v give_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o the_o volume_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o may_v be_v but_o very_a few_o will_v believe_v i_o but_o those_o who_o know_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o memory_n i_o can_v therefore_o bold_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o diligent_o hearken_v to_o he_o in_o the_o occasion_n above_o mention_v be_v as_o it_o be_v transport_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n he_o begin_v by_o show_v the_o obscurity_n which_o seem_v therein_o be_v so_o order_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o have_v be_v warn_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v clear_a to_o those_o that_o be_v upright_o of_o heart_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o enlighten_v some_o and_o to_o darken_v other_o that_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o it_o almost_o throughout_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o express_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n also_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o right_o comprehend_v it_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v this_o very_a thing_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o show_v the_o superior_a spirit_n wherewith_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o have_v be_v inspire_v see_v that_o have_v they_o combine_v all_o together_o and_o that_o afterward_o they_o have_v change_v they_o can_v never_o have_v contrive_v any_o thing_n better_o that_o nothing_o but_o obscurity_n shall_v appear_v to_o those_o that_o only_o seek_v therein_o to_o increase_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o afford_v much_o light_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v it_o have_v god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v create_v all_o man_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v whatever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o deserve_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o anger_n it_o become_v not_o condemn_v person_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o pardon_n but_o what_o render_v we_o very_o guilty_a and_o admirable_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n wherein_o the_o jew_n remain_v be_v unintelligible_a in_o several_a place_n and_o have_v so_o little_a coherence_n that_o one_o must_v already_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v blind_v by_o it_o and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o part_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v such_o a_o reference_n and_o inseparable_a relation_n to_o each_o other_o that_o one_o must_v also_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v it_o but_o beside_o this_o obscurity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n can_v hinder_v but_o with_o a_o moderate_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a sincerity_n one_o may_v receive_v as_o much_o light_n as_o be_v needful_a let_v we_o fancy_n this_o man_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n will_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o cloud_n dissipate_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o well_o consider_v all_o he_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o what_o at_o first_o seem_v difficult_a by_o what_o he_o find_v afterward_o more_o clear_a all_o this_o great_a mystery_n present_o unfold_v itself_o and_o appear_v open_a and_o clear_a to_o he_o he_o perceive_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o he_o therein_o find_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o after_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_o promise_v and_o scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o go_v on_o manifest_v itself_o so_o far_o till_o at_o length_n it_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o become_v the_o centre_n whereto_o all_o do_v tend_v for_o soon_o after_o he_o find_v this_o same_o promise_n more_o clear_o and_o full_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o reiterated_a again_o to_o jacob_n with_o assurance_n that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n of_o who_o this_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v moreover_o he_o find_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n full_o persuade_v of_o this_o hope_n and_o expect_v this_o great_a king_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v to_o load_v they_o with_o riches_n and_o make_v they_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n david_n come_v after_o and_o write_v the_o admirable_a work_n of_o his_o psalm_n point_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o incessant_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o appear_v then_o come_v the_o prophet_n who_o unanimous_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v go_v to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o his_o people_n be_v short_o to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n shall_v see_v light._n it_o also_o appear_v clear_o to_o he_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v to_o assist_v to_o the_o production_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o of_o the_o prophet_n cry_v let_v the_o dew_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n as_o the_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n thereupon_o they_o admire_v the_o name_n give_v this_o man_n eternal_a king_n prince_n of_o peace_n father_n everlasting_a god_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o cyrus_n of_o alexander_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n serve_v only_o to_o put_v the_o universe_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n to_o conclude_v he_o see_v the_o jew_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n so_o many_o assurance_n of_o the_o share_n they_o have_v therein_o what_o then_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o all_o this_o but_o that_o this_o promise_a redeemer_n can_v be_v the_o conqueror_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v only_o for_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n he_o be_v to_o bestow_v and_o the_o enemy_n he_o be_v to_o destroy_v can_v not_o be_v temporal_a riches_n and_o enemy_n and_o that_o only_o a_o mere_a winner_n of_o battle_n be_v but_o a_o unfit_a object_n for_o such_o great_a preparation_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n only_o can_v perform_v it_o but_o when_o after_o a_o expectation_n of_o four_o thousend_v year_n heaven_n open_v to_o send_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o come_v and_o say_v to_o man_n it_o be_v for_o i_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v i_o that_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o this_o preparation_n and_o have_v it_o be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o he_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v true_a in_o obscurity_n he_o live_v in_o poverty_n he_o die_v in_o shame_n but_o if_o thereby_o he_o veil_v his_o divinity_n which_o he_o sufficient_o manifest_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a not_o to_o discern_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o greatness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o of_o holiness_n have_v there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o so_o divine_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o his_o life_n that_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v charm_v with_o it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o true_a virtue_n nor_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n without_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v
business_n if_o some_o do_v but_o begin_v other_o may_v advance_v the_o work_n each_o may_v add_v something_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o probable_o there_o may_v soon_o enough_o be_v find_v if_o not_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o way_n as_o geometrical_a as_o be_v show_v that_o for_o example_n a_o certain_a crooked_a line_n may_v always_o tend_v to_o a_o certain_a right_a line_n without_o ever_o touch_v it_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v even_o continue_v for_o ever_o at_o least_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o as_o much_o conviction_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o more_o satisfaction_n and_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n and_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o geometry_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v be_v ground_v but_o on_o small_a number_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v separate_v be_v not_o infallible_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o some_o circumstance_n be_v unite_v together_o become_v so_o strong_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o more_o than_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v those_o of_o extravagance_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o deny_v they_o and_o there_o will_v soon_o doubt_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n touch_v any_o demonstration_n whatever_o than_o of_o they_o that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o instance_n be_v burn_v some_o year_n past_a it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o itself_o than_o that_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o general_n let_v every_o one_o hereupon_o examine_v if_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v and_o consider_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o acquire_v this_o certainty_n which_o one_o find_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_a and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o demonstration_n and_o every_o jot_n as_o full_a as_o if_o one_o have_v see_v that_o conflagration_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n nevertheless_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o not_o have_v hear_v twenty_o time_n of_o this_o accident_n at_o the_o first_o time_n will_v it_o may_v be_v have_v lay_v even_o hand_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v it_o may_v be_v two_o to_o one_o the_o second_o time_n then_o afterward_o upon_o far_a thought_n they_o will_v lay_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o of_o it_o at_o the_o four_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o and_o at_o last_o at_o the_o ten_o time_n they_o will_v even_o venture_v their_o life_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o this_o multiplication_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o of_o figure_n in_o which_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o figure_n do_v so_o mighty_o increase_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o to_o the_o twenty_o four_o letter_n one_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o this_o will_v cause_v a_o exceed_a multiplication_n of_o word_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v compose_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o to_o whatever_o part_n the_o addition_n of_o one_o number_n can_v set_v multiplication_n the_o infinity_o be_v always_o a_o great_a distance_n off_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n from_o the_o second_o or_o three_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v state_v one_o may_v attain_v the_o infinity_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o fool_n if_o he_o shall_v stagger_v ever_o so_o little_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n if_o with_o three_o dice_n one_o shall_v throw_v three_o six_o twenty_o time_n follow_v or_o to_o be_v a_o emperor_n if_o one_o mist_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o extravagance_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a just_o to_o know_v the_o odds_o of_o this_o wager_n or_o game_n and_o in_o how_o many_o time_n one_o undertake_v to_o throw_v three_o six_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o proof_n that_o make_v we_o believe_v this_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o as_o infinite_a as_o number_n be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o can_v determine_v it_o we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v of_o first_o principle_n for_o to_o what_o degree_n soever_o one_o stretch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o certain_a hazard_n as_o for_o instance_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n find_v out_o exact_o a_o speech_n of_o cicero_n by_o take_v the_o letter_n hap_v hazard_v one_o after_o another_o that_o compose_v it_o after_o have_v be_v mingle_v altogether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o propose_v yet_o a_o man_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n will_v just_o determine_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v feasible_a there_o be_v no_o real_a impossibility_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v certain_a or_o they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o there_o be_v not_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v burn_v or_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o but_o some_o may_v say_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n have_v indeed_o set_v the_o letter_n in_o order_n and_o that_o one_o will_v bet_v whether_o he_o have_v find_v cicero_n speech_n here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n nevertheless_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o may_v be_v lay_v it_o be_v true_a but_o you_o have_v not_o see_v what_o he_o have_v find_v if_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n have_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n you_o will_v know_v for_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n or_o not_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o rome_n the_o thing_n that_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n show_v it_o we_o as_o plain_a as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v there_o all_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o case_n so_o also_o the_o certainty_n one_o have_v that_o rome_n be_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o its_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o demonstration_n and_o one_o attain_v to_o know_v they_o by_o other_o way_n than_o those_o of_o geometry_n and_o also_o by_o plain_a way_n although_o one_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v so_o well_o perceive_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o hazard_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o multiply_a of_o all_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o for_o instance_n take_v a_o idiot_n set_v he_o in_o the_o first_o precedent_n place_n and_o bid_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o assign_v how_o likely_a it_o will_v be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o word_n for_o word_n hit_v upon_o the_o last_o speech_n the_o precedent_n make_v no_o certain_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o those_o of_o the_o body_n if_o one_o find_v out_o a_o speech_n of_o cicero_n in_o range_v by_o hazard_n a_o printer_n letter_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o may_v be_v do_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o assemble_v body_n which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o infinite_a but_o to_o find_v a_o speech_n by_o thought_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n never_o say_v a_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v say_v it_o and_o he_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n discover_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o see_v as_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o light._n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o particular_a light_n of_o each_o mind_n can_v attain_v as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o light_n diffuse_v into_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o this_o man_n act_v as_o a_o machine_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impossible_a but_o hazard_n may_v direct_v he_o to_o that_o speech_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o wager_n may_v be_v assign_v but_o of_o what_o one_o think_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v never_o hit_v of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o which_o he_o must_v go_v can_v never_o lead_v he_o that_o way_n it_o may_v haply_o be_v say_v this_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o machine_n and_o only_o pronounce_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o his_o intention_n may_v express_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o first_o precedent_n but_o it_o be_v what_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v so_o far_o divest_v himself_o of_o sense_n he_o must_v only_o desire_v to_o
retain_v the_o design_n of_o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v one_o word_n if_o he_o stir_v it_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v only_a word_n that_o he_o before_o have_v form_v in_o his_o head_n and_o that_o be_v put_v together_o will_v signify_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v put_v they_o together_o though_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o so_o will_v not_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o will_v that_o their_o put_v together_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n see_v here_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o multiplication_n and_o yet_o whereto_o it_o be_v impossible_a chance_n shall_v ever_o attain_v and_o what_o be_v admirable_a be_v that_o this_o divers_a assemble_v of_o letter_n that_o compose_v a_o speech_n of_o cicero_n extend_v to_o all_o language_n be_v incomparable_o in_o much_o great_a number_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n that_o the_o precedent_n speak_v and_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o speech_n may_v be_v hit_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o this_o man_n find_v out_o but_o it_o be_v as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o range_v these_o letter_n at_o hazard_n be_v itself_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o chance_n and_o that_o this_o man_n that_o speak_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o will_n and_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n thereto_o hazard_n never_o make_v a_o man_n act_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o lift_v he_o above_o his_o understanding_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o wager_n that_o rome_n be_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o hazard_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o for_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o city_n so_o call_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v so_o but_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o say_v so_o and_o that_o also_o have_v some_o end_n or_o other_o in_o say_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o hazard_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o know_v this_o city_n be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o hazard_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o have_v reason_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o lie_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o urge_v this_o any_o far_a it_o will_v but_o weaken_v its_o force_n to_o dilate_v more_o upon_o it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o at_o first_o view_n but_o one_o may_v bold_o affirm_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v as_o much_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o if_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v there_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v thing_n not_o demonstrable_a which_o be_v more_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v say_v than_o demonstration_n themselves_o christian_n religion_n be_v undoubted_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o whosoever_o have_v understanding_n knowledge_n and_o read_v sufficient_a and_o will_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o make_v it_o out_o for_o let_v one_o serious_o think_v of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o have_v accure_v for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereof_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o history_n that_o contain_v what_o be_v know_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o the_o verity_n whereof_o have_v never_o be_v question_v by_o any_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reflection_n nature_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o event_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o manner_n how_o thing_n have_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o of_o the_o style_n uniformity_n and_o education_n of_o those_o that_o have_v transmit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o we_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n also_o concern_v what_o relate_v to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n let_v the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v consider_v which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o holy_a person_n notion_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o think_v express_v and_o act_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o you_o will_v think_v thâ—m_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n the_o original_a perfection_n they_o so_o peculiar_o enjoy_v show_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o savour_v good_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o weak_a imitation_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abjuration_n be_v only_o a_o gross_a depravation_n of_o their_o solid_a work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o we_o believe_v be_v establish_v have_v hitherto_o subsist_v do_v yet_o subsist_v and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n subsist_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o conclude_v let_v all_o that_o so_o many_o great_a man_n have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v sum_v up_o and_o let_v what_o they_o omit_v be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o be_v but_o just_a because_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n not_o admit_v he_o to_o see_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o he_o discover_v do_v infallible_o show_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v i_o say_v let_v they_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o serious_o ponder_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o proof_n may_v be_v show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v more_o convince_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o propo_fw-it sition_n of_o geometry_n if_o one_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v we_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o geometry_n one_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o these_o proof_n several_o be_v not_o indubitable_a nevertheless_o be_v put_v together_o they_o have_v such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o do_v more_o full_o convince_v one_o reason_n than_o all_o that_o do_v that_o geometrician_n call_v demonstration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o proof_n of_o geometry_n do_v only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n impose_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n without_o diffuse_v any_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n nor_o show_v the_o thing_n plain_o whereas_o these_o do_v as_o one_o may_v say_v lay_v it_o open_v before_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o we_o comprehend_v they_o with_o more_o care_n and_o safety_n than_o we_o can_v principle_n of_o geometry_n whereto_o few_o head_n do_v reach_v insomuch_o as_o infallible_a as_o these_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o be_v geomatrician_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o puzzle_v and_o deceive_v in_o they_o finis_fw-la at_o port_n royal_a des_n champ._n this_o thorn_n be_v at_o port_n royal_a in_o suburb_n st._n james_n be_v at_o paris_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v thought_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 118._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 8._o 16._o 8._o 14._o mat._n 11._o 6._o 14._o 10._o gen._n 12._o 3._o ibid._n 22._o 3._o 8._o luk._n 2._o 32._o psal_n 127._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 28._o jer._n 23._o 7._o isa_n 15._o 7._o jer._n 31._o 33._o ide_n 32_o 40._o isa_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n ide_n 65._o 2._o deut._n 28._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 17._o ezek._n 30._o 3._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 11._o mal._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 9_o 6._o mich._n 5._o 2._o isa_n 6._o 8_o 29._o isa_n 42._o 55._o isa_n 53._o isa_n 28._o 26._o isa_n 8._o 14._o ibid._n 15._o psal_n 117._o dan._n 2._o 35._o zach._n 11._o 12._o psal_n 68_o &_o 22._o 21._o 17_o 18_o 19_o oze_n 6._o 3._o psal_n 110._o psal_n 2._o 2._o isa_n 60._o 10._o jer._n 31._o 36._o joh._n 19_o 15._o isa_n 8._o 14._o deut._n 19_o 20._o isa_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 10._o 17._o jer._n 4._o 4._o deut._n 30._o 6._o gen._n 17._o 11._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 32._o 20_o 21._o isa_n 65._o psas_n 72._o amos._n 5._o isa_n 66._o jer._n 6._o 20._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 1_o king_n 15._o oze_n 6._o 6._o jer_n 31._o 31._o isa_n 43._o jer._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 12_o 13._o mal._n 1._o 10_o 11._o psal_n 109._o isa_n 56._o oze_n 3._o jer._n 31._o 16._o rom._n 19_o isa_n 43._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 27._o deut._n 13._o 2_o 3_o and_o mar._n 9_o 38._o joh._n 15._o 24._o joh._n 3._o 2._o isa_n 1._o 18._o ibid._n 5._o 4._o john._n 10._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o apoc._n 2._o 17._o isa_n 45._o 15._o isa_n 53_o 3._o prov._n 8._o joel_n 2._o psal_n 81._o isa_n 40._o eccles_n 3._o 18._o mat._n 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 2._o john_n 4._o 3._o ezekiel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gen._n 8._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 14._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 7._o psal_n 39_o 7_o 8_o 9_o luk._n 24._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 8._o ibid._n phil._n 3._o 20._o